those_o doctrine_n against_o which_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o all_o neighbour_n or_o foreign_a church_n in_o a_o heterodox_n contentious_a and_o suspicious_a age_n how_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o confute_v of_o scandal_n and_o unjust_a suspicion_n and_o the_o maintain_v communion_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o doctrine_n quest._n 144._o may_v not_o the_o subscribe_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n serve_v turn_v for_o all_o the_o foresay_a end_n without_o creed_n catechism_n or_o confession_n answ._n by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n you_o mean_v either_o general_o and_o implicit_o that_o all_o in_o they_o be_v true_a and_o good_a though_o perhaps_o you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o it_o or_o else_o particular_o and_o explicit_o that_o every_o point_n in_o it_o be_v by_o you_o both_o understand_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o this_o implicit_a faith_n have_v real_o not_o act_v in_o it_o but_o a_o belief_n that_o all_o that_o god_n faith_n be_v true_a which_o be_v only_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o a_o liar_n be_v not_o a_o god_n and_o this_o he_o may_v do_v who_o never_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n yea_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n forbid_v his_o beastly_a life_n infidel_n ordinary_o go_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o a_o explicit_a or_o particular_a actual_a belief_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a scriture_n be_v enough_o indeed_o and_o more_o than_o any_o man_n live_v can_v attain_v to_o no_o man_n understand_v all_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o which_o no_o man_n have_v be_v not_o to_o be_v exact_v of_o all_o man_n or_o any_o man_n in_o order_n to_o ministration_n or_o communion_n while_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v subscribe_v to_o any_o one_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o it_o be_v not_o faulty_a be_v the_o work_n of_o defectible_a man_n 2._o and_o few_o have_v such_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o hâ—brew_n and_o chaldee_n and_o greek_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o original_a language_n perfect_o 2._o and_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o word_n do_v perfect_o understand_v the_o matter_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v force_v or_o urge_v to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o particular_o understand_v by_o he_o with_o a_o explicite_fw-la faith_n and_o a_o implicit_a be_v not_o half_a enough_o 2._o the_o true_a mean_a therefore_o be_v the_o ancient_a way_n 1._o to_o select_v the_o essential_o for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v particular_o and_o explicit_o 2._o to_o collect_v certain_a of_o the_o most_o needful_a integral_n which_o teacher_n shall_v not_o preach_v against_o 3._o and_o for_o all_o man_n moreover_o to_o profess_v in_o general_n that_o they_o implicit_o believe_v all_o which_o they_o can_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n forbear_v each_o other_o even_o about_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n and_o text_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v 28._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2._o &_o 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 28._o have_v enough_o to_o exercise_v the_o strong_a and_o yet_o that_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o thousand_o sentence_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n so_o they_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o marrow_n or_o essential_o and_o labour_v faithful_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rest_n quest._n 145._o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v save_v that_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o come_v to_o he_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n and_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o know_v answ._n 1._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v which_o way_n ever_o he_o come_v by_o his_o belief_n so_o be_v it_o it_o be_v sound_a as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o act_n that_o be_v if_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o they_o be_v predominant_o believe_v love_v and_o practise_v 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o record_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n deliver_v by_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o instructer_n to_o open_v these_o scripture_n to_o those_o they_o teach_v and_o to_o deliver_v particular_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o inspire_a seal_a record_n which_o contain_v they_o 3._o they_o that_o thus_o receive_v particular_a truth_n from_o a_o teacher_n explain_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o in_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o scripture_n material_o and_o as_o to_o the_o teacher_n part_n though_o not_o formal_o and_o as_o to_o their_o own_o part_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n authority_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o only_o god_n authority_n in_o general_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o their_o faith_n 5._o yet_o we_o can_v say_v but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n without_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o live_v before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o be_v several_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o necessary_a which_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o reveal_v 15._o matth._n 16._o 16._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o in_o ignorant_a country_n where_o the_o bible_n be_v rare_a be_v to_o most_o unknown_a 3._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o of_o child_n who_o be_v teach_v their_o creed_n and_o catechism_n before_o they_o understand_v what_o the_o bible_n be_v 4._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o among_o the_o papist_n where_o some_o perverse_a priest_n do_v keep_v not_o only_o the_o read_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o it_o and_o do_v teach_v they_o only_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n as_o know_v by_o the_o church_n tradition_n alone_o quest._n 146._o be_v the_o scripture_n fit_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o read_v be_v so_o obscure_a answ._n 1._o the_o essential_o and_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a 2._o we_o be_v frequent_o and_o vehement_o command_v to_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o meditate_v 8._o john_n 5._o 39_o psalm_n 1._o 2._o deut._n 6._o &_o 11._o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o psal._n 119._o 98_o 105._o 133._o 148._o act_n 17._o 11._o act_n 8._o in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n to_o search_v it_o to_o teach_v it_o our_o very_a child_n speak_v of_o it_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o and_o to_o write_v it_o on_o the_o post_n of_o our_o house_n and_o on_o our_o door_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o necessity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mean_a to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o make_v the_o very_a foolish_a wise_n 4._o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o christian_n be_v all_o of_o this_o mind_n 5._o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v use_v to_o read_v it_o open_o to_o all_o even_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o if_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o they_o may_v read_v the_o same_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v 6._o god_n bless_v the_o ignorant_a ethiopian_a eunuch_n when_o he_o find_v he_o read_v the_o scripture_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o read_v and_o send_v he_o philip_n to_o instruct_v he_o and_o convert_v he_o 7._o timothy_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o childhood_n 24._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 15._o 4._o mat._n 12._o 24._o 8._o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o and_o for_o all_o man_n may_v be_v read_v by_o all_o that_o can_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o and_o for_o all_o etc._n etc._n object_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v answ._n
regionibus_fw-la versabantur_fw-la quae_fw-la palatio_fw-la triouta_fw-la pendebaâ—t_fw-la et_fw-fr si_fw-fr forsitaâ—_n quisâ—â—aâ—_n ut_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la duâ—_n dei_fw-la popâ—lum_fw-la admoâ—cret_a pharaonem_fw-la nabuchodonosor_n holosernum_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquem_fw-la similem_fw-la nominasâ—â—t_fw-la objiciebatâ—r_fw-la illi_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o personam_fw-la râ—gâ—s_fw-la ita_fw-la dixissâ—t_fw-la &_o staâ—im_fw-la exilio_fw-la trad_a batur_fw-la hoâ—_n enim_fw-la tempore_fw-la persâ—cutionis_fw-la genus_fw-la agebatur_fw-la hic_fw-la apâ—rtè_fw-la alibi_fw-la occultè_fw-la ut_fw-la piorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la talibus_fw-la insidiis_fw-la inteâ—iret_fw-la nb._n victor_n uticens_fw-la p._n miâ—i_o 382._o abundance_n of_o pastor_n be_v then_o banish_v from_o their_o church_n and_o many_o torment_v and_o augâ—stine_n himself_o die_v with_o fear_n say_v victor_n ib._n p._n 376._o when_o he_o have_v write_v say_v he_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o book_n beside_o innumerable_a epistle_n homily_n exposition_n on_o the_o psalm_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n his_o child_n speak_v well_o of_o the_o way_n or_o follower_n of_o christ_n i_o must_v confess_v till_o i_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o experience_n i_o be_v not_o sensible_a how_o impudent_a in_o belie_v and_o cruel_a in_o abuse_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n his_o worldly_a malicious_a enemy_n be_v i_o have_v read_v oft_o how_o early_o a_o enmity_n be_v put_v between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o i_o have_v read_v and_o wonder_v that_o the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n do_v murder_v his_o brother_n for_o worship_v god_n more_o acceptable_o than_o himself_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o i_o have_v read_v the_o inference_n ver_fw-la 13._o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o so_o full_o understand_v that_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n be_v so_o very_o like_a and_o so_o near_o of_o kin_n till_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 8._o 44._o expound_v by_o visible_a demonstration_n have_v teach_v it_o i_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o that_o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o christ_n say_v more_o plain_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o here_o note_n that_o cruel_a murder_a and_o lie_v be_v the_o principal_a action_n of_o a_o devil_n and_o that_o as_o the_o father_n of_o these_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v most_o notorious_o addict_v to_o these_o two_o course_n against_o the_o most_o innocent_a servant_n of_o the_o lamb._n how_o just_a be_v it_o that_o they_o dwell_v together_o hereafter_o that_o be_v here_o so_o like_a in_o disposition_n and_o action_n even_o as_o the_o righteous_a shall_v dwell_v with_o christ_n who_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o imitate_v his_o holy_a suffer_a life_n §_o 3._o i_o conclude_v then_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v never_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n till_o wicked_a man_n give_v over_o belie_v and_o reproach_v they_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o thou_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n till_o the_o devil_n be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o never_o love_v christ_n till_o the_o devil_n love_v he_o or_o bid_v thou_o love_v he_o or_o never_o be_v a_o saint_n till_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o saint_n or_o will_v give_v thou_o leave_v and_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v save_v till_o the_o devil_n be_v willing_a that_o thou_o be_v save_v direction_n 4._o that_o thy_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o thy_o heart_n renew_v be_v much_o and_o serious_a 4._o direct_v 4._o in_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o book_n that_o be_v fit_v toman_n in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n and_o especial_o in_o hear_v the_o plain_a and_o search_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n §_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a light_n and_o power_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o serious_a read_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o may_v pierce_v the_o heart_n and_o prick_v it_o and_o open_v it_o that_o corruption_n may_v go_v out_o and_o grace_v come_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o moreover_o by_o they_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v warn_v and_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v the_o scripture_n when_o philip_n be_v send_v to_o expound_v it_o to_o he_o for_o his_o conversion_n act_v 8._o the_o preach_v of_o peter_n do_v prick_v many_o thousand_o to_o the_o heart_n to_o their_o conversion_n act_n 2._o 37._o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n be_v open_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n act_v 16._o 14._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n heb._n 4._o 11._o these_o weapon_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o hâ—st_v thou_o often_o read_v and_o hear_v already_o and_o yet_o find_v no_o change_n upon_o thy_o heart_n yet_o read_v and_o hear_v again_o and_o again_o minister_n must_v not_o give_v over_o preach_v when_o they_o have_v labour_v without_o success_n why_o then_o shall_v you_o give_v over_o hear_v or_o read_v as_o the_o husbandman_n labour_v and_o look_v to_o god_n for_o rain_n and_o for_o the_o blessing_n so_o must_v we_o and_o so_o must_v you_o look_v up_o to_o god_n remember_v it_o be_v his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o call_v you_o to_o repentance_n and_o offer_v you_o mercy_n and_o treat_v with_o you_o concern_v your_o everlasting_a happiness_n lament_v your_o former_a negligence_n and_o disobedience_n and_o beg_v his_o blessing_n on_o his_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a §_o 2._o and_o the_o serious_a read_n of_o book_n which_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n suitable_o to_o your_o case_n may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a to_o your_o conversion_n i_o have_v write_v so_o many_o to_o this_o use_n myself_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a on_o this_o subject_n now_o and_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o if_o you_o have_v not_o fit_a at_o hand_n viz._n a_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v a_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n now_o or_o never_o direction_n for_o a_o sound_a conversion_n a_o saint_n or_o a_o bruit_n a_o treatise_n of_o judgement_n a_o sermon_n against_o make_v light_n of_o christ_n a_o sermon_n of_o christ_n dominion_n another_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n etc._n etc._n direction_n 5._o f_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o save_a grace_n let_v thy_o reason_n be_v exercise_v about_o the_o 5._o direct_v 5._o matter_n of_o thy_o salvation_n in_o some_o proportion_n of_o frequent_a sober_a serious_a thought_n as_o thou_o be_v convince_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v §_o 1._o to_o have_v reason_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n even_o the_o sleepy_a and_o distract_a to_o use_v reason_n be_v common_a to_o 365._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 5._o pâ—a_fw-it 4._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o the_o word_n â—t_a sâ—lf_n excit_v reason_n and_o preacher_n be_v by_o reason_n to_o shame_v all_o sin_n as_o a_o thing_n unreasonable_a and_o the_o want_n of_o such_o exâ—â—tation_n by_o 〈…〉_o and_o plâ—â—n_o instruct_v and_o the_o person_n consider_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n undo_n for_o those_o preacher_n that_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n on_o the_o people_n stupidity_n or_o maligâ—â—â—â—_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o read_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n in_o acosta_n the_o jesuit_n li._n 4._o c._n 2_o 3_o &_o 4._o few_o soul_n perish_v comparative_o where_o all_o the_o mean_n be_v use_v which_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o their_o superior_n for_o their_o salvation_n if_o every_o parish_n have_v holy_a skilful_a laborious_a pastor_n that_o will_v public_o and_o private_o do_v their_o part_n great_a thing_n may_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o world_n but_o say_v acosta_n itaque_fw-la praecipâ—a_fw-la causa_fw-la ad_fw-la ministros_fw-la par_fw-fr
lay_v down_o some_o previous_a instruction_n proper_a to_o those_o that_o be_v but_o new_o enter_v into_o religion_n presuppose_v what_o be_v say_v in_o my_o book_n of_o direction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n to_o prevent_v their_o miscarry_v by_o a_o false_a or_o superficial_a change_n direct_v 1._o take_v heed_n lest_o it_o be_v the_o novelty_n or_o reputation_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n that_o take_v with_o 1._o direct_v 1._o you_o more_o than_o the_o solid_a evidence_n of_o their_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n lest_o when_o the_o novelty_n and_o reputation_n be_v go_v your_o religion_n wither_v and_o consume_v away_o §_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n and_o the_o jew_n by_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n john_n 5._o 35._o all_o man_n be_v affect_v most_o with_o thing_n that_o seem_v new_a and_o strange_a to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o infirmity_n of_o child_n that_o be_v please_v with_o new_a clothes_n and_o new_a toy_n and_o game_n but_o even_o to_o grave_a wise_a person_n new_a thing_n be_v most_o affect_v and_o commonness_n and_o custom_n dull_v delight_n our_o habitation_n and_o possession_n and_o honour_n be_v most_o please_v to_o we_o at_o the_o first_o and_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n do_v most_o affect_v we_o at_o the_o first_o if_o nature_n be_v not_o much_o for_o novelty_n the_o publish_n of_o news-book_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o gainful_a a_o trade_n so_o long_o unless_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v true_a and_o more_o desirable_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o change_n be_v so_o welcome_a to_o the_o world_n though_o they_o prove_v ordinary_o to_o their_o cost_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o religion_n be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a when_o it_o come_v with_o this_o advantage_n when_o man_n first_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o tiding_n of_o another_o world_n by_o a_o powerful_a preacher_n open_v and_o set_v home_o no_o wonder_n if_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n affect_v they_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n as_o into_o stony_a ground_n that_o forthwith_o it_o spring_v up_o and_o they_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o matth._n 13._o 5_o 20._o but_o it_o quick_o wither_a for_o want_n of_o root_a these_o kind_n of_o hearer_n can_v no_o more_o delight_n still_o in_o one_o preacher_n or_o one_o profession_n or_o way_n than_o a_o glutton_n in_o one_o dish_n or_o a_o adulterer_n in_o one_o harlot_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o sensual_a or_o natural_a pleasure_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o high_a truth_n and_o all_o such_o delight_n must_v be_v feed_v with_o novelty_n and_o variety_n of_o object_n the_o athenian_n be_v inquisitive_a after_o paul_n doctrine_n as_o novelty_n though_o after_o they_o reject_v it_o as_o seem_v to_o they_o incredible_a act_v 17._o 19_o 20_o 21._o may_v we_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n whereof_o thou_o speak_v be_v for_o thou_o bring_v certain_a strange_a thing_n to_o our_o ear_n we_o will_v know_v therefore_o what_o these_o thing_n mean_v for_o all_o the_o athenian_n and_o stranger_n which_o be_v there_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o tell_v or_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n §_o 2._o to_o this_o kind_n of_o professor_n the_o great_a truth_n grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n and_o they_o grow_v weary_a of_o they_o as_o of_o dull_a and_o ordinary_a thing_n they_o must_v have_v some_o new_a light_n or_o new_a way_n of_o religion_n that_o late_o come_v in_o fashion_n their_o soul_n be_v weary_a of_o that_o manna_n that_o at_o first_o be_v acceptable_a to_o they_o as_o angel_n food_n old_a thing_n seem_v low_a and_o new_a thing_n high_a to_o they_o and_o to_o entertain_v some_o novelty_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o more_o maturity_n and_o too_o many_o such_o at_o last_o so_o far_o overthrive_v their_o old_a apparel_n that_o the_o old_a christ_n and_o old_a gospel_n be_v leave_v behind_o they_o §_o 3._o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v speedily_o communicate_v than_o the_o heat_n and_o this_o first_o part_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o they_o be_v soon_o receive_v and_o religion_n seem_v best_a to_o they_o at_o first_o at_o first_o they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n alone_o and_o then_o they_o have_v the_o warmth_n of_o a_o new_a and_o prosperous_a profession_n there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n for_o the_o operate_n of_o the_o heat_n before_o it_o burn_v they_o and_o then_o they_o have_v enough_o and_o cast_v it_o away_o in_o as_o much_o haste_n as_o they_o take_v it_o up_o if_o preacher_n will_v only_o lighten_v and_o shoot_v no_o thunderbolt_n even_o a_o herod_n himself_o will_v hear_v they_o glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n after_o they_o but_o when_o their_o herodias_n be_v meddle_v with_o they_o can_v bear_v it_o if_o preacher_n will_v speak_v only_o to_o man_n fancy_n or_o understanding_n and_o not_o meddle_v too_o smart_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o carnal_a interest_n the_o world_n will_v bear_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o as_o they_o do_v stage-player_n or_o at_o least_o as_o lecturer_n in_o philosophy_n or_o physic_n a_o sermon_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o some_o general_a toothless_a notion_n in_o a_o handsome_a dress_n of_o word_n do_v seldom_o procure_v offence_n or_o persecution_n it_o be_v rare_a that_o such_o man_n preach_n be_v distaste_v by_o carnal_a hearer_n or_o their_o person_n hate_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n eccles._n 11._o 7._o but_o not_o to_o be_v scorch_v by_o its_o heat_n christ_n himself_o at_o a_o distance_n as_o promise_v be_v great_o desire_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o he_o come_v they_o can_v not_o bear_v he_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n mal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v into_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o like_o fuller_n soap_n many_o when_o they_o come_v first_o by_o profession_n to_o christ_n do_v little_o think_v that_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o refine_v they_o and_o purge_v away_o their_o dross_n and_o cast_v they_o anew_o into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 6._o 17._o many_o will_v play_v awhile_o by_o the_o light_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v melt_v by_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o preacher_n come_v once_o to_o this_o he_o be_v harsh_a and_o intolerable_a and_o lose_v all_o the_o praise_n which_o he_o have_v win_v before_o and_o the_o please_a novelty_n of_o religion_n be_v over_o with_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v to_o make_v such_o work_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n as_o these_o tender_a person_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o must_v captivate_v every_o thought_n to_o christ_n and_o kill_v every_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v against_o his_o will_n and_o put_v a_o new_a and_o heavenly_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v possess_v man_n with_o deep_a and_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n it_o be_v not_o waver_v dull_a opinion_n that_o will_v raise_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o soul_n to_o such_o vigorous_a constant_a victorious_a action_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o do_v this_o great_a prevail_a work_n than_o these_o man_n be_v impatient_a of_o the_o search_n and_o smart_n and_o present_o have_v do_v with_o it_o they_o be_v like_o child_n that_o love_v the_o book_n for_o the_o gild_n and_o sineness_n of_o the_o cover_n and_o take_v it_o up_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o but_o it_o be_v to_o play_v with_o and_o not_o to_o learn_v they_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o at_o first_o many_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o wonder_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v his_o servant_n for_o something_o in_o it_o that_o seem_v fine_a till_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o the_o accommodation_n of_o the_o bird_n or_o fox_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o way_n have_v a_o enmity_n to_o their_o worldly_a fleshly_a interest_n and_o then_o they_o be_v go_v they_o first_o entertain_v christ_n in_o compliment_n think_v that_o he_o will_v please_v they_o or_o not_o much_o contradict_v they_o but_o when_o they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o guest_n
opportunity_n but_o let_v he_o that_o can_v be_v free_a and_o possess_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n accept_v it_o thankful_o though_o to_o his_o cost_n as_o christ_n say_v in_o another_o case_n every_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o say_n but_o he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o let_v he_o §_o 2._o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o weak_a unskilful_a unexperienced_a dead-hearted_n formal_a teacher_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o direction_n some_o that_o be_v senseless_a or_o indifferent_a in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o themselves_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o be_v so_o too_o and_o look_v first_o in_o your_o settlement_n to_o your_o bodily_a conveniency_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o teacher_n as_o accidental_o you_o be_v cast_v upon_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o preacher_n gift_n but_o on_o the_o gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o formalist_n and_o the_o enthusiast_n concur_v in_o this_o though_o from_o different_a principle_n but_o though_o god_n can_v frustrate_v the_o fit_a mean_n and_o can_v work_v without_o mean_n or_o by_o that_o which_o be_v least_o fit_v to_o the_o end_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a way_n to_o work_v by_o mean_n and_o that_o for_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o body_n and_o to_o work_v most_o by_o the_o apt_a mean_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o teacher_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o fit_a manner_n that_o he_o can_v for_o the_o people_n edification_n and_o not_o to_o do_v god_n work_v deceitful_o and_o inept_o because_o god_n can_v bless_v the_o unfit_a mean_n and_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o best_a they_o can_v enjoy_v though_o god_n can_v equal_o work_v by_o the_o weak_a or_o by_o none_o as_o that_o pretence_n will_v not_o excuse_v the_o contemner_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o upon_o every_o little_a business_n stay_v at_o home_n and_o attend_v upon_o no_o ministry_n at_o all_o no_o more_o will_v it_o excuse_v they_o that_o refuse_v that_o help_n that_o be_v most_o suit_v to_o their_o edification_n and_o take_v up_o with_o a_o worse_o when_o they_o may_v have_v better_o we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v duty_n upon_o a_o presumptuous_a expectation_n of_o miraculous_a or_o extraordinary_a work_n when_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o the_o great_a benefit_n from_o the_o weak_a but_o not_o when_o it_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o our_o own_o presumptuous_a irreligious_a heart_n god_n can_v make_v daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o thrive_v better_o by_o eat_v pulse_n than_o other_o that_o feed_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o king_n and_o rather_o than_o sin_n against_o god_n we_o must_v cast_v ourselves_o on_o he_o for_o unusual_a supply_n or_o leave_v all_o to_o his_o will_n but_o few_o will_v therefore_o be_v persuade_v causeless_o to_o live_v on_o pulse_n when_o they_o may_v have_v better_o and_o one_o will_v think_v this_o truth_n shall_v have_v no_o contradiction_n especial_o from_o those_o man_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o obscure_v and_o extenuate_v the_o spirit_n operation_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o confess_v no_o grace_n but_o what_o consist_v in_o a_o congruous_a ordination_n of_o mean_n and_o circumstance_n when_o their_o doctrine_n lay_v all_o a_o man_n hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o this_o congruity_n of_o mean_n and_o circumstance_n shall_v they_o afterward_o teach_v man_n to_o undervalue_v or_o neglect_v the_o fit_a and_o wilful_o cast_v their_o soul_n upon_o the_o most_o unfit_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n but_o ungodliness_n first_o resolve_v what_o to_o speak_v against_o before_o it_o resolve_v what_o to_o say_v and_o will_v contradict_v god_n word_n though_o it_o contradict_v its_o own_o and_o will_v oppose_v holiness_n though_o by_o a_o self-opposing_a §_o 3._o but_o the_o spiritual_a relish_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o very_a great_a preservative_n to_o they_o against_o such_o delude_a reason_v as_o these_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o sophister_n of_o great_a subtlety_n or_o authority_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o have_v taste_v they_o that_o sugar_n be_v bitter_a or_o wormwood_n sweet_a than_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o that_o never_o taste_v they_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v a_o healthful_a man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o he_o to_o eat_v but_o once_o a_o week_n or_o best_a to_o live_v on_o grass_n or_o straw_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o those_o that_o now_o i_o speak_v to_o have_v such_o experience_n and_o perception_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o judicious_a and_o lively_a ministry_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ignorant_a cold_a and_o lifeless_a that_o no_o word_n will_v make_v they_o indifferent_a herein_o have_v you_o not_o find_v the_o ministry_n of_o one_o sort_n enlighten_v and_o warm_a and_o quicken_v and_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v you_o much_o more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v the_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o faithful_a on_o my_o side_n in_o this_o which_o be_v enough_o of_o itself_o against_o more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o even_o newborn_a babe_n in_o christ_n have_v in_o their_o new_a nature_n a_o desire_n not_o to_o senseless_a or_o malicious_a prating_n but_o to_o the_o rational_a sincere_a milk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v grow_v by_o it_o and_o to_o perform_v to_o god_n a_o rational_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o §_o 4._o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a proud_a or_o stupid_a heart_n that_o can_v be_v so_o insensible_a of_o its_o own_o infirmity_n sinfulness_n and_o necessity_n as_o to_o think_v the_o weak_a dull_a minister_n may_v serve_v their_o turn_n and_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v up_o their_o life_n and_o vigour_n and_o watchfuless_a and_o fruitfulness_n with_o any_o little_a ordinary_a help_n i_o can_v but_o fear_v such_o man_n know_v not_o what_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n mean_v nor_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o watch_v the_o heart_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n if_o they_o do_v they_o can_v not_o but_o find_v so_o much_o difficulty_n herein_o and_o so_o much_o backwardness_n and_o unskilfulness_n in_o themselves_o hereto_o as_o will_v make_v they_o feel_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o great_a help_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o they_o must_v feel_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o clear_a and_o quicken_a sermon_n and_o a_o ignorant_a heartless_a dead_a discourse_n that_o be_v speak_v as_o iâ—_n a_o man_n be_v talk_v in_o his_o sleep_n or_o of_o a_o matter_n that_o he_o never_o understand_v nor_o have_v experience_n of_o §_o 5._o alas_o how_o apt_a be_v the_o best_a to_o cool_v if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v warm_a by_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n how_o apt_a to_o lose_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n the_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n the_o zeal_n and_o fullness_n in_o edify_a discourse_n and_o the_o delight_n and_o power_n of_o heavenly_a meditation_n which_o before_o we_o have_v how_o apt_a be_v faith_n to_o stagger_v if_o it_o be_v not_o powerful_o underpropt_v by_o the_o helper_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o hardly_o do_v we_o keep_v up_o the_o heat_n of_o love_n the_o confidence_n of_o hope_n the_o resolution_n and_o fullness_n of_o obedience_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n nay_o how_o hardly_o do_v we_o do_v our_o part_n in_o these_o in_o any_o tolerable_a sort_n even_o while_o we_o have_v the_o clear_a lively_a help_n that_o be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v have_v and_o can_v any_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a and_o proud_a imagine_v that_o they_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o good_a that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o assistance_n and_o that_o the_o weak_a breath_n be_v enough_o to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o holy_a love_n and_o â—eal_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n alas_o we_o be_v under_o languish_a weakness_n and_o must_v be_v dyeâ—â—ed_v with_o the_o best_a or_o we_o shall_v soon_o decay_v we_o be_v cripple_n and_o can_v go_v or_o stand_v without_o our_o crutch_n and_o there_o must_v be_v some_o savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o that_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o make_v we_o spiritual_a and_o some_o savour_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o he_o that_o will_v kindle_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o we_o and_o he_o must_v speak_v clear_o and_o convince_o that_o will_v be_v understand_v and_o will_v prevail_v with_o such_o as_o we_o and_o he_o must_v speak_v feel_o that_o will_v make_v we_o feel_v and_o speak_v serious_o that_o will_v be_v much_o regard_v by_o we_o and_o
headstrong_a horse_n that_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o at_o first_o and_o be_v hardly_o restrain_v if_o it_o once_o break_v loose_a and_o get_v the_o head_n if_o you_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o temperance_n and_o modesty_n where_o there_o be_v no_o great_a temptation_n to_o gluttony_n drink_v sport_n or_o wantonness_n you_o may_v think_v a_o while_n that_o your_o nature_n have_v little_a or_o none_o of_o this_o concupiscence_n and_o so_o may_v walk_v without_o a_o guard_n but_o when_o you_o come_v where_o bait_n of_o lust_n abound_v where_o woman_n and_o play_n and_o feast_n and_o drunkard_n be_v the_o devil_n snare_n and_o tinder_n and_o bellows_o to_o inflame_v your_o lust_n you_o may_v then_o find_v to_o your_o sorrow_n that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o mortify_v that_o be_v asleep_a or_o quiet_a in_o you_o as_o a_o man_n that_o go_v with_o a_o candle_n among_o gunpowder_n or_o near_a thatch_n shall_v never_o be_v careless_a because_o he_o go_v in_o continual_a danger_n so_o you_o that_o be_v young_a and_o have_v natural_o eager_a appetite_n and_o lust_n shall_v remember_v that_o you_o carry_v fire_n and_o gunpowder_n still_o about_o you_o and_o be_v never_o out_o of_o danger_n while_o you_o have_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o watch_v §_o 2._o and_o if_o once_o you_o suffer_v the_o fire_n to_o kindle_v alas_o what_o work_n may_v it_o make_v ere_o you_o be_v aware_a james_n 1._o 14_o 15._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n little_o know_v the_o fish_n when_o he_o be_v catch_v or_o nibble_v at_o the_o bait_n that_o he_o be_v swallow_v the_o hook_n which_o will_v lay_v he_o present_o on_o the_o bank_n when_o you_o be_v look_v on_o the_o cup_n or_o gaze_v on_o allure_a beauty_n or_o wanton_o dally_v and_o please_v your_o sense_n with_o thing_n unsafe_a you_o little_o know_v how_o far_o beyond_o your_o intention_n you_o may_v be_v draw_v and_o how_o deep_a the_o wound_n may_v prove_v how_o great_a the_o smart_n or_o how_o long_o and_o difficult_a the_o cure_n as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n observe_v paul_n counsel_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o flee_v youthful_a lust_n keep_v at_o a_o full_a distance_n come_v not_o near_o the_o bait_n if_o you_o get_v a_o wound_n in_o your_o conscience_n by_o any_o wilful_a heinous_a sin_n o_o what_o a_o case_n will_v you_o be_v in_o how_o heartless_a unto_o secret_a duty_n afraid_a of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v your_o joy_n deprive_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o way_n how_o miserable_o will_v you_o be_v torment_v between_o the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o own_o concupiscence_n the_o sting_n of_o sin_n the_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o heavenly_a zeal_n will_v be_v quench_v in_o a_o moment_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v more_o afterward_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o shall_v only_o say_v at_o present_a to_o all_o young_a convert_v that_o care_n for_o their_o salvation_n mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o always_o watch_v and_o avoid_v temptation_n direct_v 15._o be_v exceed_v wary_a not_o only_o what_o teacher_n you_o commit_v the_o guidance_n of_o your_o soul_n unto_o 2._o direct_v 15._o nam_fw-la si_fw-la falsi_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la nomine_fw-la tumidi_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la consulendi_fw-la sed_fw-la vitandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la importunius_fw-la nihil_fw-la ensue_v siâ—s_fw-la etc._n etc._n pâ—tâ—a_o câ—_n dâ—al_a 117._o li._n 2._o but_o also_o with_o what_o company_n you_o familiar_o converse_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o such_o as_o will_v corrupt_v your_o mind_n with_o error_n or_o your_o heart_n with_o viciousness_n profaneness_n lukewarmness_n or_o with_o a_o feavorish_a factious_a zeal_n but_o choose_v if_o possible_a judicious_a holy_a heavenly_a humble_a unblameable_a self-denying_a person_n to_o be_v your_o ordinary_a companion_n and_o familiar_n but_o especial_o for_o your_o near_a relation_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n what_o teacher_n you_o choose_v in_o order_n to_o your_o salvation_n in_o this_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n much_o difference_v some_o from_o other_o for_o as_o poor_a heathen_n and_o infidel_n have_v none_o that_o know_v more_o than_o what_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n teach_v if_o so_o much_o so_o in_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o people_n to_o have_v any_o but_o such_o as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n force_v on_o they_o or_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o country_n custom_n recommend_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n 40._o scientiâ—_n est_fw-la posse_fw-la dâ—cere_fw-la proverb_n sub_fw-la indocto_fw-la tamen_fw-la doctus_fw-la evadâ—re_fw-la potes_fw-la â—fflaâ—u_fw-la aliquo_fw-la divino_fw-la ut_fw-la ciâ—â—ro_n loquor_fw-la augustinus_n de_fw-fr seipso_fw-la testatur_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la credere_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la quoth_v &_o aristotelicas_fw-la categorias_fw-la quae_fw-la inter_fw-la difficillima_fw-la numerantur_fw-la &_o art_n liberales_fw-la quas_fw-la singulas_fw-la a_o praeceptoribus_fw-la didicisse_fw-la magnum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la nullo_n tradeâ—te_v omnes_fw-la intellexit_fw-la â—â—â—â—ardus_fw-la item_n vir_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la clarissimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la svas_fw-la literas_fw-la quarum_fw-la inter_fw-la cunctos_fw-la svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la abundantissimus_fw-la fuâ—â—_n in_o sâ—lvis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la agris_fw-la didicit_fw-la non_fw-la hominum_fw-la magisterio_fw-la sed_fw-la meditando_fw-la &_o orando_fw-la nec_fw-la ullos_fw-la unquam_fw-la alios_fw-la praeceptores_fw-la habuit_fw-la quam_fw-la quercus_fw-la &_o sagos_fw-es pâ—trâ—â—ch_o li._n 2._o dialog_n 40._o if_o pure_a truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v countenance_v by_o either_o of_o these_o but_o when_o and_o where_o his_o mercy_n please_v god_n send_v wise_a and_o holy_a teacher_n with_o compassion_n and_o diligence_n to_o seek_v the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n so_o that_o none_o but_o the_o malignant_a and_o obstinate_a be_v deprive_v of_o their_o help_n §_o 2._o ambitious_a proud_a covetous_a licentious_a ungodly_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o your_o teacher_n if_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n in_o a_o nation_n where_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o credit_n and_o have_v the_o magistrate_n countenance_n or_o the_o major_a vote_n some_o graceless_a man_n may_v join_v with_o better_a in_o preach_v and_o defend_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o they_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n herein_o especial_o in_o expound_v and_o dispute_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o even_o there_o more_o experience_a spiritual_a teacher_n be_v much_o more_o desirable_a they_o will_v speak_v most_o feel_o who_o feel_v what_o they_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o bring_v other_o to_o faith_n and_o love_n who_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n and_o holiness_n themselves_o they_o that_o have_v life_n will_v speak_v more_o lively_a than_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o most_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ungodliness_n of_o such_o teacher_n make_v they_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n their_o nature_n be_v at_o enmity_n to_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o they_o will_v do_v their_o worst_a to_o corrupt_v the_o magistrate_n and_o make_v they_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v the_o sword_n to_o favour_v they_o they_o be_v usual_o the_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o sincere_a as_o it_o be_v notorious_a among_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o bait_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o wealth_n have_v so_o vitiate_v the_o body_n of_o their_o clergy_n that_o they_o conspire_v to_o uphold_v a_o worldly_a government_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o express_a contradiction_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o antiquity_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o captivate_v the_o ignorant_a and_o sensual_a to_o their_o tyranny_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o use_v the_o seduce_a magistrate_n and_o multitude_n to_o the_o persecute_v of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o perdition_n take_v heed_n of_o proud_a and_o worldly_a guide_n §_o 3._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o pretend_v piety_n and_o zeal_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v or_o take_v for_o a_o teacher_n but_o 1._o such_o as_o preach_v ordinary_o the_o substantial_a truth_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v agree_v in_o 2._o such_o as_o make_v it_o the_o drift_n of_o their_o preach_n to_o raise_v your_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a life_n and_o be_v zealous_a against_o confess_a sin_n 3._o such_o as_o contradict_v not_o the_o
essential_a truth_n by_o error_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n by_o wicked_a malicious_a application_n 4._o such_o as_o drive_v not_o on_o any_o ambitious_a tyrannical_a design_n of_o their_o own_o but_o deny_v themselves_o and_o aim_v at_o your_o salvation_n 5._o such_o as_o be_v not_o too_o hot_a in_o proselyte_v you_o to_o any_o singular_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v the_o prediction_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n act_n 20._o 30._o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o 6._o such_o as_o be_v judicious_a with_o holy_a zeal_n and_o zealous_a with_o judgement_n 7._o such_o as_o be_v of_o experience_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o not_o young_a beginner_n or_o novice_n in_o religion_n 8._o such_o as_o bear_v reverence_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o such_o as_o will_v draw_v you_o into_o a_o sect_n or_o party_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o christian_n no_o not_o to_o a_o party_n that_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o ruler_n and_o the_o people_n to_o promote_v they_o 9_o such_o as_o be_v gentle_a peaceable_a and_o charitable_a and_o not_o such_o as_o burn_v with_o hellish_a malice_n against_o their_o brethren_n nor_o with_o a_o ungodly_a or_o cruel_a consume_a zeal_n 10._o such_o as_o not_o live_v not_o sensual_o and_o wicked_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v but_o show_v by_o their_o life_n that_o they_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v and_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o preach_v §_o 4._o and_o your_o familiar_a companion_n have_v great_a advantage_n to_o help_v or_o hinder_v your_o salvation_n as_o well_o zenone_n imperat_fw-la reâ—_n ut_fw-la nostrae_fw-la religionis_fw-la illorum_fw-la mensa_fw-la nullum_fw-la communem_fw-la haberent_fw-la neque_fw-la cum_fw-la catholicis_fw-la omino_fw-la vescerentur_fw-la quae_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la ipâ—â—s_fw-la aliquod_fw-la praestitit_fw-la beneficium_fw-la sed_fw-la nobis_fw-la maximum_fw-la conâ—ulit_fw-la lucrum_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la sermo_fw-la â—oâ—â—m_fw-la sicut_fw-la cancer_n consuevit_fw-la serpere_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la communis_fw-la mensa_fw-la ciborum_fw-la potuit_fw-la inquinare_fw-la cum_fw-la dicat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la cum_fw-la nefariis_fw-la nec_fw-la cibum_fw-la habere_fw-la communem_fw-la victor_n utic_a p._n 418._o magnum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la praesidium_fw-la societas_fw-la bonoâ—um_fw-la socius_fw-la exemplo_fw-la excitat_fw-la sermone_fw-la recreate_v consilio_fw-la instâ—uiâ—_n orationibus_fw-la adjuvat_fw-la autoritate_fw-la continet_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la so_o itudini_fw-la desunt_fw-la jos._n acosta_n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o dicunt_fw-la stoici_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la solos_fw-la inter_fw-la bonâ—s_fw-la quos_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la studiorum_fw-la similitudo_fw-la conciliet_fw-la posse_fw-la consistere_fw-la porro_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la societatem_fw-la quandam_fw-la esse_fw-la dicunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la cum_fw-la amiciss_fw-la ut_fw-la nobismet_fw-la ipsis_fw-la utamur_fw-la atque_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la amicum_fw-la eligendum_fw-la amicorumque_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la â—â—â—â—er_fw-la expetenda_fw-la ponunt_fw-la inter_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la constare_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la laert._n in_o zenone_n as_o your_o teacher_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o great_a who_o you_o meet_v by_o the_o way_n or_o travel_v with_o or_o trade_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v with_o as_o who_o you_o make_v your_o intimate_a or_o familiar_a friend_n for_o such_o have_v both_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o your_o affection_n and_o also_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o nearness_n and_o familiarity_n and_o if_o they_o have_v but_o also_o the_o advantage_n of_o high_a ability_n than_o you_o they_o may_v be_v powerful_a instrument_n of_o your_o good_a or_o hurt_n if_o you_o have_v a_o familiar_a friend_n that_o will_v defend_v you_o from_o error_n and_o help_v you_o against_o temptation_n and_o love_o reprove_v your_o sin_n and_o feel_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v indite_v his_o discourse_n from_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o holy_a experience_n the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o friend_n may_v be_v more_o to_o you_o than_o of_o the_o learn_a or_o great_a in_o the_o world_n how_o sweet_o will_v their_o speech_n relish_v of_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o come_v how_o deep_o may_v they_o pierce_v a_o careless_a heart_n how_o powerful_o may_v they_o kindle_v in_o you_o a_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n how_o seasonable_o may_v they_o discover_v a_o temptation_n prevent_v your_o fall_n reprove_v a_o error_n and_o recover_v your_o soul_n how_o faithful_o will_v they_o watch_v over_o you_o how_o profitable_o will_v they_o provoke_v and_o put_v you_o on_o and_o pray_v with_o you_o fervent_o when_o you_o be_v cold_a and_o mind_n you_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o duty_n and_o mercy_n which_o you_o forget_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o judicious_a solid_a faithful_a companion_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n §_o 5._o but_o if_o your_o ear_n be_v daily_o fill_v with_o froth_n and_o folly_n with_o ribaldry_n or_o idle_a story_n with_o oath_n and_o curse_n with_o furious_a word_n or_o scorn_v and_o jeer_n against_o the_o godly_a or_o with_o the_o sophistry_n of_o deceiver_n be_v it_o likely_a this_o shall_v leave_v a_o pleasant_a or_o wholesome_a relish_n on_o your_o mind_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o effect_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v in_o your_o lean_a or_o leprous_a heart_n and_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o infect_a or_o unwholesome_a air_n or_o diet_n will_v be_v see_v upon_o your_o disease_a body_n he_o be_v ungodly_a that_o like_v such_o company_n best_o and_o he_o be_v proud_a and_o presumptuous_a that_o will_v unnecessary_o cast_v himself_o upon_o it_o in_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v no_o hurt_n and_o he_o be_v careless_a of_o himself_o that_o will_v not_o cautelous_o avoid_v it_o and_o few_o that_o long_a converse_n with_o such_o come_v off_o without_o some_o notable_a loss_n except_o when_o we_o live_v with_o such_o as_o lot_z do_v in_o sodom_n grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n or_o as_o christ_n converse_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o or_o as_o those_o that_o have_v not_o liberty_n who_o bear_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o avoid_v §_o 6._o among_o the_o rest_n your_o danger_n be_v not_o least_o from_o that_o be_v eager_a to_o proselyte_n you_o to_o some_o party_n or_o unsound_a opinion_n that_o they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o love_n and_o that_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o your_o salvation_n and_o that_o truth_n or_o godliness_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o profess_v all_o this_o make_v the_o danger_n much_o the_o great_a to_o you_o if_o it_o be_v not_o truth_n and_o godliness_n indeed_o which_o they_o propose_v and_o plead_v for_o and_o none_o be_v in_o more_o danger_n than_o the_o ungrounded_a and_o unexperienced_a that_o yet_o be_v so_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o esteem_n as_o to_o be_v confident_a that_o they_o know_v truth_n from_o error_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o deceit_n nor_o much_o suspicious_a of_o their_o own_o understanding_n but_o of_o this_o before_o §_o 7._o the_o like_a danger_n there_o be_v of_o the_o familiar_a company_n of_o lukewarm_a one_o or_o the_o profane_a at_o moriâ—_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la at_o corporum_fw-la sic_fw-la animorum_fw-la moâ—bi_fw-la transseunt_fw-la ad_fw-la nolentes_fw-la imo_fw-la vero_fw-la nobilis_fw-la animus_n viâ—iorum_fw-la odro_fw-la ad_fw-la amorem_fw-la uâ—rtutis_fw-la accâ—nditur_fw-la petraâ—â—h_o dialog_n de_fw-fr aâ—iâ—_n moriâ—_n first_o you_o may_v be_v trouble_v at_o their_o sinful_a or_o unsavoury_a discourse_n and_o make_v some_o resistance_n against_o the_o infection_n but_o before_o you_o be_v aware_a it_o may_v so_o cool_v and_o damp_n your_o grace_n as_o will_v make_v your_o decay_n discernible_a to_o other_o first_o you_o will_v hear_v they_o with_o less_o offence_n and_o than_o you_o will_v grow_v indifferent_a what_o company_n you_o be_v in_o and_o than_o you_o will_v laugh_v at_o their_o sin_n and_o folly_n and_o than_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o and_o than_o you_o will_v grow_v cold_a and_o seldomer_n in_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n and_o if_o god_n prevent_v it_o not_o at_o last_o your_o judgement_n will_v grow_v blind_a and_o you_o will_v think_v all_o this_o allowable_a §_o 8._o but_o of_o all_o bad_a company_n the_o near_a be_v the_o worst_a if_o you_o choose_v such_o into_o your_o family_n or_o into_o your_o near_a conjugal_a relation_n you_o cast_v water_n upon_o the_o fire_n you_o imprison_v yourselves_o in_o such_o â—etters_n as_o will_v gall_v and_o grieve_v
as_o you_o have_v no_o need_n §_o 5._o as_o for_o play_n book_n and_o romance_n and_o idle_a tale_n i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o my_o book_n of_o self-denial_a how_o pernicious_a they_o be_v especial_o to_o youth_n and_o to_o frothy_a empty_a idle_a wit_n that_o know_v not_o what_o a_o man_n be_v nor_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v powerful_a bait_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o keep_v more_o necessary_a thing_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o better_a book_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o poison_v the_o mind_n so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_o as_o they_o be_v read_v with_o more_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o sensual_a people_n with_o such_o idle_a fume_n and_o intoxicate_a fancy_n as_o may_v divert_v they_o from_o the_o serious_a thought_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v no_o small_a loss_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o abundance_n of_o that_o precious_a time_n which_o be_v give_v they_o for_o more_o important_a business_n and_o which_o they_o will_v wish_v and_o wish_v again_o at_o last_o that_o they_o have_v spend_v more_o wise_o i_o know_v the_o fantastic_n will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v innocent_a and_o may_v teach_v man_n much_o good_a like_o he_o that_o must_v go_v to_o a_o whore-house_n to_o learn_v to_o hate_v uncleanness_n and_o he_o that_o will_v go_v out_o with_o robber_n to_o learn_v to_o hate_v thievery_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o ask_v they_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 1._o whether_o they_o can_v spend_v that_o time_n no_o better_o 2._o whether_o better_a book_n and_o practice_n will_v not_o edify_v they_o more_o 3._o whether_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o romance_n and_o play_n be_v the_o great_a lover_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n 4._o whether_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o that_o the_o love_n of_o these_o vanity_n do_v increase_v their_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o kill_v their_o sin_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o clean_o contrary_a and_o i_o will_v desire_v man_n not_o to_o prate_v against_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o reason_n nor_o to_o dispute_v themselves_o into_o damnable_a impenitency_n nor_o to_o befool_v their_o soul_n by_o a_o few_o silly_a word_n which_o any_o but_o a_o sensualist_n may_v perceive_v to_o be_v mere_a deceit_n and_o falsehood_n if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o shall_v be_v short_o convince_v and_o answer_v in_o another_o manner_n direct_v 17._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o libertinism_n as_o from_o the_o gospel_n nor_o conceive_v 17._o direct_v 17._o of_o christ_n as_o a_o encourager_n of_o sin_n nor_o pretend_v free_a grace_n for_o your_o carnal_a security_n or_o sloth_n for_o this_o be_v but_o to_o set_v up_o another_o gospel_n and_o another_o christ_n or_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n §_o 1._o because_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o name_n his_o usual_a cal._n siquis_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la robore_fw-la aniâ—â—t_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la indole_fw-la virtue_n aâ—_n continentiâ—_n ut_fw-la respâ—at_fw-la omnes_fw-la vo_z 〈…〉_o omnemâ—â—â—_n aquavitae_fw-la â—uae_fw-la â—â—rsâ—m_fw-la â—aâ—â—â—â—_n co_fw-la 〈…〉_o aequalium_fw-la fludia_fw-la non_fw-la â—udi_fw-la non_fw-la convivia_fw-la delectant_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la expeâ—endum_fw-la putet_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la conjunâ—tum_fw-la hunc_fw-la mea_fw-la sententia_fw-la divinis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la bonis_fw-la instructum_fw-la atque_fw-la ornatum_fw-la puto_fw-la ciâ—_n pâ—o_fw-la cal._n method_n be_v to_o propound_v and_o preach_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v you_o reverence_n and_o regard_n for_o if_o satan_n conceal_v not_o his_o own_o name_n and_o hand_n in_o every_o temptation_n it_o will_v spoil_v his_o game_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o splendid_a be_v his_o pretence_n the_o more_o powerful_a the_o temptation_n be_v they_o that_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n no_o doubt_n think_v better_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o doctrine_n especial_o seem_v strict_a for_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o strictness_n as_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 3._o but_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o intend_v to_o make_v man_n loose_v they_o shall_v be_v strict_a as_o the_o pharisee_n in_o tradition_n and_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o they_o may_v hate_v and_o murder_v the_o live_a saint_n that_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n licentiousness_n be_v the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o all_o his_o strictness_n tend_v to_o promote_v to_o receive_v such_o principle_n be_v pernicious_a but_o to_o father_n they_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v blasphemous_a §_o 2._o the_o libertine_n antinomian_o and_o autonomians_n of_o this_o age_n have_v gather_v you_o too_o many_o instance_n the_o libertine_n say_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o man_n therefore_o you_o may_v deny_v the_o truth_n with_o your_o tongue_n you_o may_v be_v present_a at_o false_a worship_n as_o at_o the_o mass_n you_o need_v not_o suffer_v to_o avoid_v the_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n or_o subscribe_v to_o a_o untruth_n or_o error_n or_o do_v some_o little_a thing_n but_o as_o long_o as_o you_o keep_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o mean_v well_o or_o have_v a_o honest_a mental_a reservation_n and_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o therâ—_n rather_o than_o suffer_v you_o may_v say_v or_o subscribe_v or_o swear_v any_o thing_n which_o you_o can_v yourselves_o put_v a_o lawful_a sense_n upon_o in_o your_o own_o mind_n or_o comply_v with_o any_o outward_a action_n or_o custom_n to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o save_v yourselves_o the_o antinomian_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o moral_n law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o law_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o governor_n nor_o government_n no_o duty_n no_o sin_n no_o judgement_n nâ—_n punishment_n no_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o repent_v or_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v cal._n 〈…〉_o that_o god_n tâ—â—k_v they_o as_o suffering_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v they_o that_o diâ—_n iâ—_n in_o â—iâ—_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o our_o conscience_n that_o justify_v faith_n iâ—_n but_o t_o 〈…〉_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o every_o man_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v pardon_v that_o he_o may_v 〈…〉_o ed_z in_o â—is_n conscience_n and_o this_o he_o be_v to_o do_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n i_o beliâ—â—â—â—_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o my_o sâ—ns_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o all_o be_v forgi_fw-la 〈…〉_o it_o that_o it_o be_v legal_a and_o sinful_a to_o work_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o salvation_n that_o sin_n once_o pa_n 〈…〉_o ssed_a and_o lament_v or_o at_o least_o we_o need_v not_o ask_v pardon_n of_o sin_n daily_o or_o of_o one_o 〈…〉_o t_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o punishment_n and_o yet_o no_o other_o punishment_n be_v threaten_v to_o believer_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o procure_v they_o a_o pardon_n of_o any_o sin_n after_o believe_v but_o prevent_v all_o necessity_n of_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o ask_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o obtain_v it_o that_o fear_n of_o hell_n must_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o our_o obedience_n or_o restraint_n from_o sin_n and_o some_o add_v that_o he_o that_o can_v repent_v or_o believe_v must_v comfort_v himself_o that_o christ_n repent_v and_o believe_v for_o he_o 〈…〉_o a_o contradiction_n many_o such_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n the_o abuser_n of_o grace_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o sect_n which_o imitate_v the_o father_n of_o pride_n in_o affect_v to_o be_v from_o under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o ruler_n of_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o which_o i_o therefore_o call_v the_o antonomians_n be_v licentious_a and_o much_o more_o they_o equal_o contend_v against_o christ_n government_n and_o for_o their_o own_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n oppression_n and_o cruelty_n and_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n with_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o oppress_a one_o and_o all_o that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a discipline_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v suppress_v and_o
unbelief_n be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o the_o sinfull_a cause_n §_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o application_n to_o ourselves_o be_v certain_a apply_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v believe_v apply_o but_o not_o with_o the_o application_n of_o assurance_n persuasion_n or_o belief_n that_o we_o be_v already_o pardon_v but_o with_o a_o apply_v acceptance_n of_o a_o offer_a pardon_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o make_v it_o we_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o conditional_a grant_n of_o it_o in_o his_o gospel_n to_o all_o viz._n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o take_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n or_o become_v penitent_a christian_n and_o we_o consent_v to_o do_v so_o and_o to_o accept_v it_o on_o these_o term_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v actual_o pardon_v that_o thus_o consent_n §_o 3._o by_o all_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o those_o trouble_a christian_n which_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n do_v ignorant_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n or_o that_o they_o can_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o unbelief_n at_o all_o for_o i_o to_o doubt_v whether_o my_o own_o heart_n be_v sincere_a this_o be_v my_o ignorance_n of_o myself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o any_o degree_n of_o unbelief_n for_o god_n word_n do_v no_o where_n say_v that_o i_o be_o sincere_a and_o therefore_o i_o may_v doubt_v of_o this_o without_o doubt_v of_o god_n word_n at_o all_o and_o let_v all_o trouble_a christian_n know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o unbelief_n in_o they_o than_o they_o have_v doubt_v or_o unbelief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o that_o despair_n itself_o which_o have_v none_o of_o this_o in_o it_o have_v no_o unbelief_n in_o it_o iâ—_n there_o be_v any_o such_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a thus_o far_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o unbelief_n be_v before_o i_o come_v to_o give_v you_o direction_n against_o it_o and_o though_o the_o mere_a doubt_v of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n be_v no_o unbelief_n at_o all_o yet_o real_a unbelief_n of_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o common_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n and_o some_o degree_n of_o it_o be_v latent_fw-la in_o the_o best_a that_o i_o think_v we_o can_v no_o way_n so_o much_o further_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o by_o destroy_v this_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o our_o unbelief_n of_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o languish_n of_o our_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o every_o grace_n and_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n be_v to_o strengthen_v all_o what_o i_o have_v tullier_n write_v in_o my_o saint_n rest_v part_v 2._o and_o my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n i_o here_o suppose_v §_o 4._o direct_v 1._o consider_v well_o how_o much_o of_o religion_n nature_n itself_o teach_v and_o reason_n without_o 1._o direct_v 1._o supernatural_a revelation_n must_v needs_o confess_v as_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n which_o man_n be_v make_v for_o and_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o full_a love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o lay_v down_o man_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o world_n be_v perpetual_a visible_a evidence_n in_o my_o eye_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o universal_a and_o implacable_a a_o hatred_n against_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o common_a sort_n â—f_o unrenewed_a man_n in_o all_o agâ—â—_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o thâ—se_a man_n deserve_v so_o well_o of_o they_o and_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n â—s_v a_o visible_a proof_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o sanctifier_n 2_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v serious_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o renew_v and_o recover_v from_o the_o common_a corruption_n as_o their_o heavenly_a â—inds_n and_o life_n and_o their_o wonderful_a difference_n from_o other_o man_n show_v this_o be_v a_o visible_a proof_n that_o christianity_n be_v of_o god_n 3._o that_o god_n do_v â—o_o plain_o show_v a_o particular_a special_a providence_n in_o the_o convert_n and_o confirm_v soul_n by_o difference_v grace_n and_o work_v on_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sanctify_a feel_v do_v show_v that_o indeed_o the_o work_n be_v he_o 4._o that_o god_n do_v so_o plain_o grant_v many_o of_o his_o servant_n prayer_n by_o special_a providence_n do_v prove_v his_o own_v they_o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o that_o god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n ordinary_o to_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o his_o love_n and_o service_n from_o the_o world_n and_o flâ—sh_n dâ—â—h_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n hereafter_o or_o else_o our_o high_a duty_n will_v be_v our_o great_a losâ—_n and_o thâ—n_o how_o shall_v his_o government_n of_o man_n be_v just_a 6._o that_o the_o renew_a nature_n which_o make_v man_n better_a and_o therefore_o be_v of_o god_n do_v whole_o look_v at_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o â—t_a and_o live_v upon_o it_o this_o show_v that_o such_o a_o life_n there_o be_v or_o else_o this_o will_v be_v delusory_a and_o vain_a and_o goodness_n itself_o will_v be_v a_o deceit_n 7._o when_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o world_n be_v not_o govern_v without_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n almost_o all_o nation_n among_o the_o heathen_n believe_v iâ—_n and_o show_v by_o their_o very_a worship_v their_o dead_a hero_n as_o god_n that_o they_o believe_v that_o their_o soulâ—_n do_v live_v and_o even_o the_o wicked_a general_o be_v restrain_v by_o those_o hope_n and_o fear_n in_o themselves_o and_o also_o that_o the_o posse_fw-mi it_o be_v not_o pâ—â—â—â—ible_a the_o world_n shall_v be_v govern_v agreeable_o to_o man_n rational_a nature_n without_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n but_o man_n will_v be_v wâ—â—se_o than_o beast_n and_o all_o villainy_n will_v be_v the_o allow_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n as_o every_o man_n may_v feel_v in_o himself_o what_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v and_o do_v if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o restraint_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n or_o life_n comparable_a to_o christianity_n in_o their_o tendency_n to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o these_o be_v visible_a stand_a evidence_n assist_v so_o much_o by_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o still_o apparent_a to_o all_o that_o they_o leave_v infidelity_n without_o excuse_n and_o be_v ever_o at_o hand_n to_o help_v our_o faith_n and_o resist_v temptation_n to_o unbelief_n 8._o and_o if_o the_o world_n have_v not_o have_v a_o beginning_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o we_o shall_v have_v find_v monument_n of_o antiquity_n above_o sâ—x_n thousand_o year_n old_a 2._o art_n and_o science_n will_v have_v come_v to_o more_o perfection_n and_o print_v gun_n etc._n etc._n not_o have_v be_v of_o so_o late_a invention_n 3._o and_o so_o much_o of_o america_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v be_v yet_o uninhabited_a unplanted_a or_o undiscovered_a of_o atheism_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o introduction_n and_o nature_n so_o clear_o reveal_v a_o god_n that_o i_o take_v it_o as_o almost_o needless_a to_o say_v much_o of_o it_o to_o sober_a man_n in_o the_o introduction_n and_o then_o observe_v how_o congruous_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o to_o help_v where_o nature_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o how_o exact_o it_o suit_v with_o natural_a truth_n and_o how_o clear_o it_o explain_v they_o and_o full_o contain_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o how_o suitable_a and_o proper_a a_o mean_n it_o be_v to_o attain_v their_o end_n and_o how_o great_a a_o testimony_n the_o doctrine_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n do_v give_v unto_o each_o other_o §_o 5._o direct_v 2._o consider_v that_o man_n end_n be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o god_n be_v the_o righteous_a and_o 2._o direct_v 2._o merciful_a governor_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v his_o will_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o the_o clear_a full_a mean_n must_v needs_o demonstrate_v most_o of_o the_o government_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n §_o 6._o direct_v 3._o consider_v what_o full_a and_o sad_a experience_n the_o world_n have_v of_o its_o pravity_n and_o great_a
call_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o â—â—â—â—it_n certain_o be_v possess_v by_o noble_a inhabitant_n he_o that_o see_v every_o corner_n of_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o air_n inhabit_v and_o think_v what_o earth_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a orb_n above_o it_o will_v hardly_o once_o dream_n that_o they_o be_v all_o void_a of_o inhabitant_n or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o room_n enough_o for_o soul_n §_o 27._o direct_v 24._o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n of_o which_o particular_a providence_n give_v we_o a_o great_a probability_n 24._o direct_v 24._o do_v give_v some_o help_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v live_v with_o angel_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v ascend_v to_o more_o familiarity_n with_o they_o who_o condescend_v to_o so_o great_a service_n now_o for_o we_o §_o 28._o direct_v 25._o the_o universal_a wonderful_a implacable_a enmity_n of_o corrupt_a man_n to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n 25._o direct_v 25._o and_o way_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o open_a war_n which_o in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o the_o secret_a war_n which_o in_o every_o heart_n be_v keep_v up_o between_o christ_n and_o satan_n through_o the_o world_n with_o the_o tendency_n of_o every_o temptation_n their_o violence_n constancy_n in_o all_o age_n to_o all_o person_n all_o make_n against_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n do_v notorious_o declare_v that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o life_n do_v tend_v to_o our_o salvation_n which_o the_o devil_n so_o malicious_o and_o incessant_o oppose_v and_o thus_o his_o temptation_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o tempt_a soul_n against_o the_o tempter_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n make_v so_o much_o opposition_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o devil_n that_o thus_o oppose_v christ_n and_o tempt_v we_o not_o only_o sensible_a apparition_n and_o witchcraft_n prove_v but_o the_o too_o sensible_a temptation_n which_o by_o their_o matter_n and_o manner_n plain_o tell_v we_o whence_o they_o come_v especial_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v form_v as_o into_o two_o hostile_a army_n the_o one_o fight_v under_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o under_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v since_o â—â—in_v and_o abel_n to_o this_o day_n §_o 29._o direct_v 26._o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n himself_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o cruel_a usage_n of_o it_o through_o the_o world_n do_v give_v great_a assistance_n to_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o see_v they_o all_o so_o punctual_o fulfil_v §_o 30._o direct_v 27._o mark_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o respect_n to_o thing_n temporal_a that_o assault_v thy_o belief_n and_o 27._o direct_v 27._o câ—me_v not_o with_o a_o bias_v sensual_a mind_n to_o search_v into_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n worldliness_n and_o pride_n and_o sensuality_n be_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o faith_n and_o where_o they_o prevail_v they_o will_v show_v their_o enmity_n and_o blind_a the_o mind_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v sink_v into_o mud_n and_o filth_n it_o can_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n §_o 31._o direct_v 28._o come_v with_o humility_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o ignorance_n and_o not_o with_o arrogance_n and_o 28._o direct_v 28._o self-conceit_n as_o if_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v wrong_a that_o your_o empty_a foolish_a mind_n can_v present_o perceive_v to_o be_v right_a the_o famous_a apostate_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v be_v all_o man_n of_o notorious_a pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_n §_o 32._o direct_v 29._o provoke_v not_o god_n by_o wilful_a sin_v against_o the_o light_n which_o thou_o have_v already_o receive_v 29._o direct_v 29._o to_o forsake_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o over_o to_o infidelity_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o because_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o lâ—ve_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v â—e_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n obey_v christ_n doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o you_o know_v it_o and_o you_o shall_v fullier_n know_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n john_n 7._o 17._o &_o 10._o 4._o §_o 33._o direct_v 30._o tempt_v not_o yourselves_o to_o infidelity_n by_o pretend_a humility_n in_o abâ—sing_v your_o natural_a 30._o direct_v 30._o faculty_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v humble_v for_o your_o moral_a pravity_n vilify_a the_o soul_n and_o its_o reason_n and_o natural_a freewill_n do_v tend_v to_o infidelity_n by_o make_v we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v but_o as_o other_o inferior_a animal_n uncapable_a of_o a_o life_n above_o with_o god_n when_o as_o self-abasing_a because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o reason_n and_o freewill_n do_v tend_v to_o show_v we_o the_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o so_o assist_v our_o faith_n in_o christ._n §_o 34._o direct_v 31._o judge_v not_o of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n by_o sudden_a apprehension_n or_o the_o surprise_n of_o a_o temptation_n 31._o direct_v 31._o when_o you_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o look_v up_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n and_o lay_v they_o together_o and_o take_v a_o full_a deliberate_a view_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n so_o great_a as_o require_v a_o clear_a and_o vacant_a mind_n deliver_v from_o prejudice_n abstract_v from_o divert_v and_o deceive_a thing_n which_o upon_o the_o best_a assistance_n and_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n must_v lay_v all_o together_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o upon_o the_o best_a assistance_n and_o consideration_n you_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o will_v let_v every_o sudden_a thought_n or_o temptation_n or_o difficulty_n seem_v enough_o to_o question_v all_o again_o this_o be_v unfaithfulness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n to_o resist_v the_o clear_a evidence_n and_o never_o to_o have_v do_v it_o be_v like_a as_o if_o you_o shall_v answer_v your_o adversary_n in_o the_o court_n when_o your_o witness_n be_v all_o dismiss_v or_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o all_o your_o evidence_n be_v absent_a and_o perhaps_o your_o counsellor_n and_o advocate_n too_o it_o be_v like_o the_o cast_n up_o of_o a_o long_a and_o intricate_a account_n which_o a_o man_n have_v finish_v by_o study_n and_o time_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o one_o question_v this_o particular_a and_o another_o that_o when_o his_o account_n be_v absent_a it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o answer_v all_o particular_n nor_o question_v his_o own_o account_n till_o he_o have_v as_o full_a opportunity_n and_o help_n to_o cast_v up_o all_o again_o §_o 35._o direct_v 32._o if_o the_o work_n seem_v too_o hard_o for_o you_o go_v and_o consult_v with_o the_o wise_a most_o experience_a christian_n 32._o direct_v 32._o who_o can_v easy_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n which_o most_o perplex_v and_o tempt_v you_o modesty_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o advantage_n of_o study_n and_o experience_n may_v make_v every_o one_o wise_a in_o his_o own_o profession_n and_o set_v other_o above_o you_o while_o you_o have_v lâ—ss_n of_o these_o §_o 36._o direct_v 33._o remember_v that_o christianity_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o secure_v your_o eternal_a hope_n and_o 33._o direct_v 33._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n which_o cause_n man_n to_o forsake_v it_o be_v such_o transitory_a trifle_n you_o can_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o doubt_v yet_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o its_o the_o safe_a way_n §_o 37._o direct_v 34._o judge_v not_o of_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n in_o a_o time_n of_o melancholy_a when_o fear_n and_o confusion_n 34._o direct_v 34._o make_v you_o unfit_a but_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o that_o as_o also_o when_o ever_o satan_n will_v disturb_v your_o settle_a faith_n or_o tempt_v you_o at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o be_v still_o new_a question_v resolve_v case_n and_o discern_v truth_n abhor_v his_o suggestion_n and_o give_v they_o no_o entertainment_n in_o your_o thought_n but_o cast_v they_o back_o into_o the_o tempter_n face_n there_o be_v not_o one_o melancholy_a person_n of_o a_o multitude_n but_o be_v violent_o assault_v with_o temptation_n to_o blasphemy_n and_o unbelief_n when_o they_o have_v but_o half_a the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o no_o composedness_n of_o mind_n to_o debate_v such_o controversy_n with_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o in_o this_o incapacity_n to_o hearken_v to_o any_o of_o those_o suggestion_n which_o draw_v they_o to_o dispute_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o with_o resolute_a abhorrence_n nor_o shall_v any_o christian_n that_o be_v sound_o settle_v on_o the_o true_a foundation_n gratify_v the_o devil_n so_o much_o as_o to_o dispute_v with_o
it_o we_o must_v not_o only_o contemn_v it_o as_o compare_v to_o the_o approbation_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v value_v it_o but_o as_o other_o transitory_a thing_n in_o itself_o consider_v estimate_v it_o â—s_v a_o mean_n to_o some_o high_a end_n the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n great_a â—â—â—â—d_n and_o further_o than_o it_o conduce_v to_o some_o of_o these_o it_o must_v be_v almost_o indifferent_a to_o we_o what_o man_n â—â—â—â—â—_o or_o say_n of_o we_o and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o all_o man_n if_o unjust_a must_v be_v reckon_v with_o our_o light_a afâ—flâ—â—â—â—iâ—ns_n §_o 17._o 6._o one_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o small_a duty_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o please_a and_o favour_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o yet_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o a_o great_a truth_n or_o duty_n the_o favour_n and_o please_v of_o man_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o utter_n of_o a_o lesser_a truth_n or_o do_v a_o lessâ—r_n â—â—od_a at_o that_o â—â—â—â—_o because_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n then_o to_o do_v it_o §_o 18._o 7._o our_o heart_n be_v so_o â—â—lâ—â—sh_a and_o deceitful_a natural_o that_o when_o we_o be_v very_o solicitous_a about_o â—â—â—â—_o 〈…〉_o we_o must_v careful_o watch_v they_o lest_o self_n be_v intend_v while_o god_n be_v pretend_v and_o wâ—_n 〈◊〉_d take_v special_a care_n that_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soulâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d great_a benefit_n than_o honour_n itself_o that_o we_o value_v our_o honour_n and_o reputation_n for_o §_o 19_o 8._o man_n nature_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o go_v too_o far_o in_o value_v our_o esteem_n with_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v more_o fâ—â—r_v â—â—â—â—_o we_o â—rr_v on_o that_o hand_n than_o on_o the_o other_o in_o undervalue_v it_o and_o it_o be_v far_o safe_a to_o do_v too_o little_a than_o too_o much_o in_o the_o vindicate_a of_o our_o own_o reputation_n whether_o by_o the_o magistrate_n justice_n or_o by_o dispute_v or_o any_o contentious_a mean_n §_o 20._o 9_o wâ—_n must_v not_o whole_o rest_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o about_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n nor_o take_v their_o judgement_n of_o we_o for_o infallible_a but_o use_v their_o help_n that_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o §_o 21._o 10._o if_o minister_n or_o council_n call_v general_n do_v err_v and_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v do_v our_o best_a to_o discern_v it_o and_o discern_v it_o must_v desert_n their_o error_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o calvin_n and_o after_o he_o paraeus_n on_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o say_v we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o all_o man_n that_o require_v it_o especial_o to_o minister_n and_o council_n but_o when_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n perceive_v himself_o oppress_v with_o unrighteous_a and_o perverse_a design_n and_o faction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o equity_n and_o truth_n he_o â—ught_v to_o be_v careless_a of_o man_n esteem_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o god_n and_o fly_v to_o his_o tribunal_n and_o if_o we_o see_v ourselves_o condemn_v our_o cause_n be_v unplead_v and_o judgement_n pass_v our_o cause_n be_v unheard_a let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o this_o magnanimity_n as_o despise_v man_n judgement_n to_o expect_v with_o boldness_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o say_v with_o paul_n with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n i_o have_v one_o that_o judge_v i_o even_o the_o lord_n §_o 22._o 11._o god_n must_v be_v enough_o for_o a_o gracious_a soul_n and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n 34._o psalm_n 30_o 5._o psalm_n 63._o 3._o 2_o câ—â—_n â—_o 9_o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o and_o his_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o and_o this_o must_v be_v our_o care_n and_o labour_n that_o whether_o live_v or_o die_v we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o if_o we_o have_v his_o approbation_n it_o must_v satisfy_v we_o though_o all_o the_o world_n condemn_v we_o therefore_o have_v faithful_o do_v our_o duty_n we_o must_v leave_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o reputation_n to_o god_n who_o if_o our_o way_n please_v he_o can_v make_v our_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o or_o be_v harmless_a to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o enemy_n as_o we_o must_v quiet_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o what_o measure_n of_o wealth_n we_o shall_v have_v so_o also_o what_o measure_n of_o honour_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_n and_o honour_n but_o not_o to_o be_v belove_v and_o honour_v §_o 23._o 12._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v still_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v we_o and_o his_o 22._o mâ—â—_n 10._o â—â—â—â—n_n 15._o maâ—_n 27._o hâ—b_n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o â—_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 22._o example_n must_v be_v still_o before_o our_o eye_n who_o submit_v to_o be_v spit_v upon_o and_o scorn_v and_o buffet_v and_o slander_v as_o a_o traitor_n or_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v fâ—llow_n his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v all_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o this_o be_v the_o usage_n that_o must_v be_v the_o christian_n expectation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o nor_o to_o have_v the_o applause_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 24._o 13._o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a that_o we_o must_v thus_o set_v light_n est_fw-la we_o must_v go_v further_a than_o sâ—â—â—â—ca_n who_o say_v maâ—e_n dâ—_n mâ—_n loquence_n â—ed_a mâ—lâ—â—_n mâ—â—eâ—er_fw-fr si_fw-fr de_fw-fr i_o mâ—â—_n caâ—e_o si_fw-la â—â—â—â—s_fw-la sapiens_fw-la si_fw-la duo_fw-la scipioâ—es_fw-la ista_fw-la loquerentur_fw-la nunc_fw-la malis_fw-la disâ—â—â—â—ceâ—e_fw-la â—audari_fw-la est_fw-la by_o but_o even_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a themselves_o so_o as_o to_o bear_v their_o censure_n as_o a_o easy_a burden_n when_o god_n be_v please_v this_o way_n to_o try_v we_o and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o final_a judgement_n §_o 25._o direct_v 2._o remember_v that_o the_o favour_n and_o please_a of_o man_n be_v one_o of_o your_o snare_n that_o will_v 2._o direct_v 2._o prevail_v against_o your_o please_a god_n therefore_o watch_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o as_o you_o must_v do_v against_o other_o earthly_a thing_n §_o 26._o direct_v 3._o remember_v how_o silly_a a_o creature_n man_n be_v and_o that_o his_o favour_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o 3._o direct_v 3._o himself_o the_o thought_n or_o word_n of_o a_o mortal_a worm_n be_v matter_n of_o no_o considerable_a value_n to_o we_o §_o 27._o direct_v 4._o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o your_o life_n or_o death_n for_o ever_o 4._o direct_v 4._o do_v depend_v upon_o and_o how_o little_a you_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n 1._o a_o humble_a soul_n that_o have_v feel_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v displease_v god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o his_o curse_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o the_o death_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o take_v up_o in_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o every_o fear_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n as_o that_o he_o can_v scarce_o have_v while_n to_o mind_n so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o favour_n or_o displeasure_n of_o a_o man_n god_n favour_n be_v enough_o for_o he_o and_o so_o precious_a to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v this_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o man_n will_v scarce_o be_v miss_v by_o he_o §_o 28._o 2._o god_n only_o be_v our_o supreme_a judge_n and_o our_o governor_n as_o officer_n limit_v by_o he_o but_o for_o other_o if_o they_o will_v be_v usurper_n and_o set_v themselves_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o there_o let_v fly_v their_o censure_n upon_o thing_n and_o person_n which_o concern_v they_o not_o why_o shall_v we_o seem_v much_o concern_v in_o it_o if_o a_o beggar_n step_v up_o into_o a_o seat_n of_o judicature_n and_o there_o condemn_v one_o and_o fine_a another_o will_v you_o fear_v he_o or_o laugh_v at_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o
not_o tarry_v now_o the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o when_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o what_o cause_n have_v you_o 10._o direct_v 10._o to_o fear_v his_o instrument_n can_v they_o do_v more_o than_o he_o if_o goliath_n the_o champion_n and_o the_o general_n be_v overcome_v the_o common_a soldier_n be_v not_o like_a to_o overcome_v we_o §_o 11._o direct_v 11._o be_v you_o better_o than_o your_o lord_n look_v to_o he_o and_o be_v confirm_v matth._n 10._o 24._o 11._o direct_v 11._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n heb._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n §_o 12._o direct_v 12._o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n our_o lord_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n john_n 16._o 33._o and_o shall_v we_o 12._o direct_v 12._o fear_v mordinate_o a_o conquer_a world_n yea_o he_o overcome_v it_o by_o suffering_n to_o show_v we_o that_o by_o suffer_v we_o shall_v overcome_v it_o he_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n great_a than_o mortal_n on_o the_o cross_n col._n 2._o 15._o and_o therefore_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22._o and_o so_o though_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o count_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n yet_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o that_o be_v we_o have_v a_o noble_a victory_n than_o if_o we_o conquer_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n §_o 13._o direct_v 13._o think_v how_o little_a your_o suffering_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o your_o sin_n deserve_v and_o 13._o direct_v 13._o your_o lord_n have_v free_o save_v you_o from_o shall_v a_o man_n grudge_n at_o the_o open_n of_o a_o vein_n for_o his_o health_n who_o deserve_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o life_n can_v you_o remember_v hell_n which_o be_v your_o due_a and_o yet_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v against_o you_o §_o 14._o direct_v 14._o remember_v that_o to_o sin_n through_o fear_n of_o suffering_n be_v to_o leap_v into_o hell_n to_o escape_v a_o 14._o direct_v 14._o little_a pain_n on_o earth_n be_v you_o afraid_a of_o man_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n more_o terrible_a it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 10._o 31._o 26_o 27_o 29._o heb._n 12._o 29._o o_o hear_v your_o lord_n luke_n 13._o 4_o 5._o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o it_o their_o fire_n be_v hot_a remember_v that_o hell_n be_v hot_a and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o best_a friend_n and_o the_o dreadful_a enemy_n §_o 15._o direct_v 15._o remember_v that_o you_o shall_v suffer_v and_o it_o be_v like_a as_o much_o even_o here_o from_o god_n if_o you_o 15._o direct_v 15._o escape_v by_o sin_n your_o suffering_n from_o man_n if_o you_o sin_v to_o escape_v death_n you_o shall_v die_v when_o you_o have_v do_v and_o o_o how_o quick_o and_o how_o much_o more_o joyful_a be_v it_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n than_o a_o little_a after_o unwilling_o to_o part_v with_o that_o life_n which_o you_o deny_v to_o part_v with_o for_o your_o lord_n and_o what_o gall_n will_v you_o feel_v in_o your_o guilty_a conscience_n both_o in_o life_n and_o at_o your_o death_n so_o that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n your_o fear_n will_v drive_v you_o into_o great_a misery_n §_o 16._o direct_v 16._o think_v of_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o your_o immoderate_a fear_n it_o be_v the_o way_n with_o peter_n 16._o direct_v 16._o to_o deny_v your_o lord_n yea_o the_o way_n to_o apostasy_n or_o any_o wickedness_n which_o man_n shall_v drive_v you_o to_o by_o terror_n if_o you_o be_v where_o the_o turk_n be_v now_o tyrannize_v among_o christian_n if_o you_o overcome_v not_o your_o fear_n he_o may_v overcome_v your_o fidelity_n and_o make_v you_o turn_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n eccl._n qui_fw-la propter_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—iâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodâ—â—â—â—_n est_fw-la 〈…〉_o dâ—alâ—g_v de_fw-fr statu_fw-la eccl._n which_o the_o apostle_n so_o dreadful_o describe_v heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 29._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o that_o be_v wilful_o renounce_v our_o lord_n after_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n o_o how_o many_o have_v be_v draw_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n to_o wound_v their_o conscience_n neglect_v their_o duty_n comply_v with_o sin_n forsake_v the_o truth_n dishonour_n god_n and_o undo_v their_o soul_n and_o often_o in_o this_o life_n they_o do_v as_o poor_a spira_n do_v who_o by_o sin_v through_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n do_v cast_v himself_o into_o melancholy_n and_o self-murdering_a despair_n your_o fear_n be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o you_o than_o those_o that_o you_o fear_v be_v prov._n 29._o 25_o 26._o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n but_o whoso_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v safe_a many_o seek_v the_o ruler_n favour_n but_o every_o man_n judgement_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n fear_n be_v give_v to_o preserve_v you_o use_v it_o not_o to_o destroy_v you_o §_o 17._o direct_v 17._o believe_v and_o remember_v god_n special_a providence_n extend_v to_o every_o hair_n of_o your_o 17._o direct_v 17._o head_n and_o also_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n which_o he_o have_v set_v over_o you_o matth._n 10._o 29_o 30._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n o_o that_o this_o be_v well_o believe_v and_o consider_v psal._n 34._o 7._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o §_o 18._o direct_v 18._o think_v what_o a_o vile_a dishonour_n it_o be_v to_o god_n to_o have_v his_o creature_n even_o breathe_v dirt_n 18._o direct_v 18._o to_o be_v fear_v more_o than_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v less_o powerful_a to_o do_v good_a or_o hurt_n to_o you_o than_o man_n and_o 22._o sâ—e_fw-fr isa._n 7._o 4._o &_o 35_o 4_o &_o 41._o 1â—_n 13._o &_o 42._o 2_o â—_o &_o 54_o 4._o â—er_n 5._o 22._o be_v not_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o secure_v you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o see_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o he_o or_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n isa._n 57_o 11._o and_o of_o who_o have_v thou_o be_v afraid_a or_o fear_v that_o thou_o have_v lie_v and_o have_v not_o remember_v i_o nor_o lay_v it_o to_o thy_o heart_n have_v i_o not_o hold_v my_o peace_n even_o of_o old_a and_o thou_o fear_v i_o not_o how_o do_v daniel_n and_o the_o three_o confessor_n honour_n god_n but_o by_o fear_v he_o more_o than_o the_o king_n and_o the_o flame_a furnace_n say_v we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o 2._o â—â—â—â—s_fw-la dicam_fw-la tanto_fw-la est_fw-la melius_fw-la juâ—â—e_fw-la etiam_fw-la damnari_fw-la quam_fw-la injust_a ab_fw-la 〈…〉_o i_o quanto_fw-la est_fw-la pâ—jus_fw-la impuniâ—um_fw-la crimen_fw-la quam_fw-la pumtum_fw-la in_fw-la
laert._n in_o aristip._n a_o man_n be_v such_o be_v his_o speech_n such_o his_o work_n and_o such_o his_o life_n therefore_o by_o vain_a or_o sinful_a word_n you_o tell_v man_n the_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n of_o your_o mind_n §_o 4._o 3._o man_n work_n have_v a_o great_a dependence_n on_o their_o word_n therefore_o if_o their_o deed_n be_v regardable_a their_o word_n be_v regardable_a deed_n be_v stir_v up_o or_o cause_v by_o word_n daily_o experience_n tell_v we_o the_o power_n of_o speech_n a_o speech_n have_v save_v a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o speech_n have_v lose_v a_o kingdom_n great_a action_n depend_v on_o they_o and_o great_a consequent_n §_o 5._o 4._o if_o the_o man_n that_o we_o speak_v to_o be_v regardable_a word_n be_v regardable_a for_o word_n be_v powerful_a instrument_n of_o their_o good_a or_o hurt_n god_n use_v they_o by_o his_o minister_n for_o man_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n and_o satan_n use_v they_o by_o his_o minister_n for_o man_n subversion_n and_o damnation_n how_o many_o thousand_o soul_n be_v hurt_v every_o day_n by_o the_o word_n of_o other_o some_o deceive_v some_o puff_v up_o some_o harden_a and_o some_o provoke_v to_o sinful_a passion_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v every_o day_n edify_v by_o word_n either_o instruct_v admonish_v quicken_v or_o comfort_v paul_n say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v 4._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o mighty_a through_o god_n and_o pythagoras_n can_v say_v that_o tongue_n cut_v deep_a than_o sword_n because_o they_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o soul_n tongue_n sin_n and_o duty_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a §_o 6._o 5._o our_o tongue_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o creator_n praise_n purposely_o give_v we_o to_o speak_v good_a of_o 100_o psal._n 66._o 2._o &_o â—â—_o 2_o &_o 135._o 3._o &_o 148._o 13._o &_o â—9_n 2._o &_o 100_o his_o name_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o work_n with_o rejoice_v it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o that_o service_n which_o god_n expect_v from_o man_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o tongue_n nor_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n the_o use_n of_o all_o our_o high_a faculty_n part_n and_o grace_n be_v expressive_o by_o the_o tongue_n our_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n our_o love_n and_o holiness_n be_v much_o lose_v as_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o if_o not_o express_v the_o tongue_n be_v the_o lantern_n or_o casement_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o look_v out_o and_o shine_v unto_o other_o therefore_o the_o sin_n or_o duty_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o instrument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v light_n of_o by_o any_o that_o regard_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o maker_n §_o 7._o 6._o our_o word_n have_v a_o great_a reflection_n and_o operation_n upon_o our_o own_o heart_n as_o they_o come_v from_o they_o so_o they_o recoil_v to_o they_o as_o in_o prayer_n and_o conference_n we_o daily_o observe_v therefore_o for_o our_o own_o good_a or_o hurt_n our_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v light_n of_o §_o 8._o 7._o god_n law_n and_o judgement_n will_v best_o teach_v you_o what_o regard_v you_o shall_v have_v to_o word_n christ_n tell_v you_o that_o by_o your_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o your_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v matth._n 423._o matth._n 12._o 32._o they_o who_o use_v but_o few_o word_n need_v not_o many_o law_n say_v charyllus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v ask_v why_o â—yâ—â—â—â—gus_n make_v so_o few_o law_n pâ—â—t_v apophâ—hâ—g_v p._n 423._o 12._o 37._o and_o it_o be_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n jam._n 3._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o able_a to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n v._o 6._o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n so_o be_v the_o tongue_n among_o our_o member_n that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n jam._n 1._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 10._o for_o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n matth._n 12._o 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o commandment_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o psal._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o backbiting_a with_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v abide_v in_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o dwell_v in_o his_o holy_a hill_n and_o the_o very_a work_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o perpetual_a praise_v of_o god_n rev._n 14._o 11._o judge_v now_o how_o god_n judge_v of_o your_o word_n §_o 9_o 8._o and_o some_o conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v you_o not_o care_v yourselves_o what_o man_n speak_v of_o you_o and_o to_o you_o do_v you_o not_o care_v what_o language_n your_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o neighbour_n give_v you_o be_v not_o word_n against_o the_o king_n treasonable_a and_o capital_a as_o well_o as_o deed_n the_o wheel_n of_o affair_n or_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o word_n jam._n 3._o 6._o i_o may_v conclude_v then_o with_o prov._n 18._o 21._o death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o prov._n 21._o 23._o whoso_o keep_v his_o mouth_n and_o his_o tongue_n keep_v his_o soul_n from_o trouble_n §_o 10._o direct_v 2._o understand_v well_o and_o remember_v the_o particular_a duty_n of_o the_o tongue_n for_o the_o mere_a 2._o direct_v 2._o restraint_n of_o it_o from_o evil_n be_v not_o enough_o and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o the_o magnify_n of_o tongue_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o tongue_n his_o name_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o work_n 2._o to_o sing_v psalm_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o and_o delight_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o sweet_a commemoration_n of_o his_o excellency_n 3._o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o mercy_n already_o receive_v and_o declare_v to_o other_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o plat._n plato_n rectâ—_n diceâ—e_n in_fw-la quatuor_fw-la scindit_fw-la 1._o quid_fw-la dicere_fw-la oportet_fw-la 2._o quam_fw-la multa_fw-la dicere_fw-la 3._o ad_fw-la quos_fw-la 4._o quando_fw-la sit_fw-la dicendum_fw-la ea_fw-la oportet_fw-la dicere_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la utilia_fw-la &_o dicenti_fw-la &_o auditori_fw-la nec_fw-la nimis_fw-la multa_fw-la nec_fw-la pauciora_fw-la quam_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la sâ—ad_n peccâ—ntes_fw-la seniores_fw-la dicendum_fw-la sit_fw-la verba_fw-la illi_fw-la aetati_fw-la congrua_fw-la loquamur_fw-la sin_n vero_fw-la ad_fw-la juniores_fw-la dicâ—ndum_fw-la sit_fw-la majore_fw-la autoritate_fw-la uâ—amur_fw-la in_o dicendo_fw-la laâ—rt_n in_o plat._n his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o world_n 4._o to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o what_o we_o want_v and_o for_o our_o brethren_n for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n 5._o to_o appeal_v to_o he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o lawful_o 6._o to_o make_v our_o necessary_a covenant_n and_o vow_n to_o he_o and_o to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o our_o belief_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o before_o man_n 7._o to_o preach_v his_o word_n or_o declare_v it_o in_o discourse_n and_o to_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o our_o care_n and_o edify_v the_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n 8._o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o conference_n or_o disputation_n and_o consute_n the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o deceiver_n 9_o to_o exhort_v man_n to_o their_o particular_a duty_n and_o to_o reprove_v their_o particular_a sin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v they_o good_a as_o we_o be_v able_a 10._o to_o confess_v our_o own_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o we_o have_v occasion_n 11._o to_o crave_v the_o advice_n and_o help_n of_o other_o for_o our_o soul_n and_o inquire_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n 12._o to_o praise_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o other_o and_o speak_v good_a of_o all_o man_n superior_n equal_n and_o inferior_n so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v just_a ground_n and_o cause_n 13._o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o be_v call_v
to_o it_o 14._o to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o just_a and_o innocent_a and_o vindicate_v they_o against_o false_a accuser_n and_o excuse_v those_o cause_n and_o person_n that_o deserve_v excuse_v 15._o to_o communicate_v and_o convey_v to_o other_o the_o same_o good_a impression_n and_o affection_n of_o mind_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v on_o we_o and_o not_o only_o the_o bare_a truth_n themselves_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v 16._o last_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o common_a converse_n of_o express_v our_o mutual_a affection_n and_o respect_n and_o transact_v all_o our_o worldly_a business_n for_o learning_n art_n manufacture_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o use_v and_o duty_n of_o the_o tongue_n §_o 11._o direct_v 3._o understand_v and_o remember_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o they_o 3._o direct_v 3._o be_v very_o many_o and_o many_o of_o they_o very_o great_a the_o most_o observable_a be_v these_o tongue_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n §_o 12._o 1._o not_o to_o say_v any_o more_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v they_o when_o i_o have_v name_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v among_o the_o sin_n of_o commission_n the_o first_o that_o i_o shall_v name_n be_v blasphemy_n as_o be_v the_o great_a which_o be_v the_o reproach_v of_o god_n to_o speak_v contemptuous_o of_o god_n or_o to_o vilify_v he_o or_o dishonour_v he_o by_o the_o deny_v of_o his_o perfection_n and_o to_o debase_v he_o by_o false_a title_n doctrine_n image_n resemblance_n as_o liken_v he_o to_o man_n in_o any_o of_o our_o imperfection_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o reproach_v of_o god_n be_v blasphemy_n such_o as_o rabshakeh_n use_v when_o he_o threaten_v hezekiah_n and_o such_o as_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n use_v when_o they_o deny_v his_o omnipresence_n omniscience_n government_n justice_n particular_a providence_n or_o goodness_n and_o affirm_v any_o evil_n of_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o false_a of_o his_o word_n or_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o mere_a deceit_n or_o the_o like_a §_o 13._o 2._o another_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v false_a doctrine_n or_o teach_v thing_n false_a and_o dangerous_a as_o from_o god_n if_o any_o false_o say_v he_o have_v such_o or_o such_o a_o point_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n vision_n or_o revelation_n that_o make_v he_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o if_o he_o only_o say_v false_o that_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v but_o to_o be_v a_o false_a teacher_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n great_a or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o aggravation_n hereafter_o mention_v §_o 14._o 3._o another_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o oppose_v of_o godliness_n indirect_o by_o false_a application_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o a_o oppose_a of_o godly_a person_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o godliness_n and_o cavil_v against_o particular_a truth_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o indirect_o oppose_v the_o truth_n or_o duty_n under_o pretence_n of_o oppose_v only_o some_o controvert_v mode_n or_o imperfection_n in_o he_o that_o speak_v or_o perform_v it_o a_o defend_n of_o those_o point_n and_o practice_n which_o will_v subvert_v or_o undermine_v religion_n a_o secret_a endeavour_n to_o make_v all_o serious_a godliness_n seem_v a_o needless_a thing_n there_o be_v many_o that_o seem_v orthodox_n that_o be_v impious_a and_o malicious_a opposer_n of_o that_o truth_n in_o the_o application_n which_o themselves_o do_v notional_o hold_v and_o positive_o profess_v §_o 15._o 4._o another_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o profane_a deride_v of_o serious_a godliness_n and_o the_o mock_n and_o jest_n and_o scorn_v at_o godly_a person_n as_o such_o or_o scorn_v at_o some_o of_o their_o real_a or_o suppose_a imperfection_n for_o their_o piety_n sake_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a that_o piety_n through_o they_o may_v be_v make_v odious_a when_o man_n so_o speak_v that_o the_o drift_n and_o tendency_n of_o their_o speech_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o a_o dislike_n of_o truth_n or_o holiness_n and_o their_o mock_n or_o scorn_v at_o some_o particular_a opinion_n or_o practice_n or_o more_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o it_o when_o they_o mock_v at_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o expression_n or_o imperfection_n or_o for_o truth_n itself_o to_o bring_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n into_o contempt_n or_o at_o the_o prayer_n and_o speech_n of_o religious_a person_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o religion_n §_o 16._o 5._o another_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v unjust_o to_o forbid_v christ_n minister_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n or_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n or_o to_o stand_v up_o against_o they_o and_o contradict_v resist_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o gamaliel_n call_v it_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n act_v 5._o 39_o yet_o thus_o they_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n v._o 40._o when_o they_o have_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o beat_v they_o they_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v they_o go_v so_o act_v 4._o 18_o 19_o and_o they_o call_v they_o and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o nor_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 1_o thess._n 2._o 15_o 16._o who_o bâ—th_v kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o dr._n hammond_n paraphrase_v it_o and_o this_o general_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o quarrel_n to_o we_o that_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o prohibition_n we_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n §_o 17._o 6._o another_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v profane_a swear_v either_o by_o god_n or_o by_o creature_n and_o also_o all_o light_n and_o unreverent_a use_n of_o the_o name_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 18._o 7._o much_o more_o be_v perjury_n or_o forswear_n a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o defender_n of_o truth_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o untruth_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o offender_n and_o so_o a_o crave_v of_o vengeance_n from_o god_n §_o 19_o 8._o lie_v also_o be_v a_o great_a and_o common_a sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 20._o 9_o another_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v hypocritical_a dissemble_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o mere_a lie_v when_o man_n tongue_n agree_v not_o with_o their_o heart_n but_o speak_v good_a word_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n or_o conference_n with_o man_n to_o cover_v evil_a intention_n or_o affection_n and_o to_o represent_v themselves_o to_o the_o hearer_n as_o better_a than_o they_o be_v §_o 21._o 10._o another_o be_v ostentation_n or_o proud_a boast_n either_o of_o man_n wit_n and_o learning_n or_o greatness_n laâ—â—t_n quod_fw-la facere_fw-la instituâ—s_fw-la noli_fw-la praedicare_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la facere_fw-la nequiveâ—is_fw-la rideberis_fw-la pâ—ttaâ—â—_n sâ—â—t_n in_o laâ—â—t_n or_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o strength_n or_o beauty_n or_o part_n or_o piety_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n be_v proud_a of_o as_o the_o faithful_a do_v make_v their_o boast_n in_o god_n psal._n 34._o 2._o psal._n 44._o 8._o and_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o 14._o so_o the_o covetous_a boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n psal._n 49._o 6._o and_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n boast_v themselves_o against_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o proud_a do_v triumph_n and_o speak_v hard_a thing_n psal._n 94._o 2_o 3_o 4._o even_o against_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o boast_v in_o their_o boast_n against_o his_o people_n ezek._n 35._o 13._o so_o far_o as_o pride_n prevail_v with_o man_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v some_o body_n act_v 5._o 36._o either_o open_o as_o the_o more_o foolish_a do_v or_o cunning_o by_o the_o help_n of_o fair_a pretence_n as_o the_o more_o ingenious_a proud_a one_o do_v §_o 22._o 11._o another_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v unseasonable_a speak_n of_o common_a thing_n when_o
of_o the_o world_n iii_o if_o lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o special_a matter_n or_o manner_n forbid_v more_o than_o other_o significant_a act_n it_o be_v for_o some_o of_o the_o reason_n name_v by_o you_o which_o now_o i_o will_v answer_v i._o object_n it_o savour_v of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n answ._n 1._o not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o if_o you_o can_v 2._o superstition_n be_v the_o feign_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v please_a or_o displease_v to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o and_o use_v or_o disuse_v they_o according_o whatever_o be_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n superstitum_fw-la cultus_fw-la or_o supra_fw-la statutum_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o among_o heathen_n as_o plutark_o at_o large_a and_o christian_n be_v for_o a_o erroneous_a undue_a fear_n of_o god_n think_v this_o or_o that_o be_v displease_v or_o please_v to_o he_o to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v avoid_v which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o a_o frighten_v mistake_v mind_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o can_v be_v prove_v be_v superstition_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o solitary_a instance_n of_o satan_n introduce_v superstition_n under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v superstition_n 3._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o notorious_a doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o of_o the_o land_n which_o here_o renounce_v the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o it_o but_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v more_o afraid_a that_o the_o papist_n have_v too_o much_o derogate_a from_o the_o scripture_n than_o give_v too_o much_o to_o it_o and_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o swear_v not_o by_o a_o creature_n vid._n perer._n ubi_fw-la sup_n in_o gen._n 24._o 2._o object_n but_o paraeus_n etc._n etc._n in_o gen._n 24._o 2._o say_v non_fw-la absque_fw-la superstitione_n fit_n cum_fw-la super_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la aut_fw-la codicem_fw-la evangelii_n digitis_fw-la impositis_fw-la juratur_fw-la ut_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la papatu_fw-la answ._n 1._o but_o that_o same_o act_n which_o in_o papatu_n be_v superstitious_a because_o of_o superstitious_a conceit_n and_o end_n be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o other_o that_o have_v none_o such_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v quick_a in_o accuse_v our_o adversary_n but_o paraeus_n add_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o proof_n and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o must_v have_v be_v such_o as_o touch_v not_o we_o or_o else_o invalid_a object_n some_o good_a man_n have_v scruple_v it_o answ._n 1._o ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o such_o have_v not_o scruple_v it_o 2._o they_o be_v not_o our_o god_n nor_o law_n 3._o the_o quaker_n and_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n and_o they_o say_v origen_n scruple_v yea_o condemn_v all_o swear_n or_o all_o impose_v oath_n and_o if_o we_o avoid_v all_o as_o sin_v which_o some_o good_a man_n have_v scruple_v we_o shall_v make_v superstition_n a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o when_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o have_v but_o practise_v all_o as_o duty_n which_o some_o good_a man_n have_v take_v for_o duty_n we_o shall_v quite_o out-go_v the_o papist_n he_o that_o read_v beda_n boniface_n and_o abundance_n such_o pious_a writer_n will_v soon_o see_v that_o godly_a or_o fanatical_a religious_a person_n dream_n vision_n strict_a opinion_n confident_a assertion_n and_o credulous_a believe_v one_o another_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o improve_n such_o thing_n against_o pagan_n and_o jew_n for_o christianity_n bring_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o legend_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n ii_o object_n 2._o our_o common-law_n commission_n that_o give_v authority_n to_o examine_v person_n direct_v it_o to_o be_v object_n object_n do_v super_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sva_fw-la per_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la evangelia_fw-la fideliter_fw-la prestanda_fw-la and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o word_n be_v ad_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la evangelia_n rite_n &_o legitime_fw-la jurati_fw-la whether_o these_o form_n do_v not_o infer_v that_o in_o their_o first_o use_n at_o least_o person_n either_o swear_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o offend_v in_o that_o mode_n of_o swear_v and_o our_o common-law_n call_v it_o a_o corporal_a oath_n from_o touch_v the_o book_n answ._n 1._o to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o present_a law_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o answ._n answ._n first_o user_n of_o the_o form_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o now_o the_o king_n law_n that_o first_o make_v it_o he_o have_v no_o law_n that_o have_v no_o government_n but_o the_o king_n law_n that_o now_o reign_v and_o bear_v his_o sense_n 2._o to_o justify_v our_o obedience_n to_o a_o law_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o prove_v every_o phrase_n in_o that_o law_n to_o be_v fit_o express_v 3._o but_o examine_v it_o well_o and_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o also_o fit_a and_o laudable_a 1._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n conjoin_v in_o the_o oath_n in_o question_n 1._o a_o testimony_n assertory_n or_o a_o promise_n 2._o a_o oath_n 3._o a_o imprecation_n the_o assertory_n testimony_n here_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n intend_v and_o the_o oath_n and_o imprecation_n be_v but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v that_o testimony_n or_o promise_n valid_a 2._o the_o publish_a doctrine_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o be_v god_n law_n or_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n all_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v there_o command_v all_o the_o promise_n on_o which_o we_o hope_v be_v there_o contain_v all_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o perjure_a or_o any_o sinner_n must_v feel_v and_o shall_v fear_v be_v there_o threaten_v therefore_o 3._o the_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n and_o kiss_v the_o book_n be_v a_o action_n direct_o relate_v to_o the_o imprecation_n and_o not_o to_o the_o oath_n but_o only_o by_o consequence_n as_o the_o imprecation_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o oath_n as_o the_o oath_n be_v to_o the_o assertion_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a paraphrase_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o secret_n which_o be_v above_o man_n judgement_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o hater_n and_o avenger_n of_o perjury_n according_a to_o this_o his_o holy_a word_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v we_o and_o to_o this_o god_n i_o appeal_v as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o my_o testimony_n consent_v myself_o to_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o punishment_n here_o threaten_v to_o the_o perjure_a if_o i_o lie_v and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o fit_o 1._o to_o own_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n perfect_a word_n that_o the_o evil_a to_o be_v fear_v and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v hope_v for_o be_v all_o there_o contain_v and_o be_v all_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o word_n 2._o and_o to_o put_v the_o word_n in_o its_o due_a subordination_n to_o god_n and_o our_o ordinary_a form_n of_o swear_v show_v this_o so_o help_v you_o god_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o swear_v upon_o or_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o call_v it_o a_o corporal_n oath_n or_o a_o spiritual_a oath_n be_v only_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la and_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n thus_o true_o describe_v sacramentum_fw-la signify_v the_o oath_n itself_o and_o ad_fw-la sancta_fw-la evangelia_fw-la be_v a_o fit_a phrase_n or_o if_o super_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la signify_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o as_o one_o that_o by_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v this_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a i_o do_v renounce_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o if_o i_o lie_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v some_o man_n custom_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o will_v solemn_o swear_v iii_o object_n some_o seem_v to_o object_v against_o kiss_v the_o book_n as_o have_v the_o great_a appearance_n of_o give_v object_n object_n too_o much_o to_o it_o or_o put_v some_o adoration_n on_o it_o and_o because_o this_o ceremony_n of_o kiss_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o late_a date_n than_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n answ._n the_o ceremony_n signify_v that_o i_o love_v and_o approve_v the_o gospel_n and_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o my_o salvation_n answ._n answ._n in_o it_o and_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o cite_v show_v as_o a_o
§_o 10._o direct_v 10._o make_v conscience_n of_o teach_v and_o provoke_v other_o pity_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o ignorant_a 10._o direct_v 10._o about_o you_o god_n often_o bless_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v most_o improve_v in_o do_v he_o service_n and_o our_o stock_n be_v like_o the_o woman_n oil_n which_o increase_v as_o long_o as_o she_o pour_v out_o and_o be_v go_v when_o she_o stop_v 1_o king_n 17._o 12_o 14_o 16._o do_v good_a be_v the_o best_a way_n for_o receive_v good_a he_o that_o in_o pity_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v almost_o starve_a will_v but_o fall_v to_o rub_v he_o shall_v get_v himself_o heat_n and_o both_o be_v gainer_n tit._n 4._o direction_n to_o bring_v what_o we_o hear_v into_o practice_n without_o this_o the_o rest_n be_v vain_a or_o counterfeit_n and_o therefore_o somewhat_o must_v be_v say_v to_o this_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o fail_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o get_v 1._o direct_v 1._o direction_n and_o help_n against_o thâ—se_a particular_a fail_n you_o will_v not_o know_v what_o medicine_n you_o need_v much_o less_o how_o to_o use_v it_o if_o you_o know_v not_o what_o ail_v you_o know_v what_o duty_n you_o omit_v or_o careless_o perform_v and_o know_v what_o sin_n you_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o and_o say_v when_o you_o go_v out_o of_o door_n i_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o physic_n for_o my_o own_o disease_n i_o hope_v to_o hear_v something_o before_o i_o come_v back_o which_o may_v help_v i_o more_o against_o this_o sin_n and_o fit_v i_o better_o for_o my_o duty_n or_o provoke_v i_o more_o effectual_o be_v those_o man_n like_o to_o practice_v christ_n direction_n that_o either_o know_v not_o their_o disease_n or_o love_v it_o and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o cure_v §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o the_o three_o foremention_v be_v still_o presuppose_v viz._n that_o the_o word_n have_v first_o do_v its_o 2._o direct_v 2._o part_n upon_o your_o understanding_n memory_n and_o heart_n for_o that_o word_n can_v be_v practise_v which_o be_v not_o understand_v nor_o at_o all_o remember_v nor_o have_v not_o procure_v resolution_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o due_a work_n upon_o the_o heart_n that_o must_v prevail_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o life_n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o when_o you_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n that_o the_o preacher_n drive_v at_o 3._o direct_v 3._o observe_v especial_o the_o use_v and_o the_o move_a reason_n and_o plead_v they_o with_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o let_v conscience_n be_v preach_v over_o all_o that_o the_o minister_n preach_v to_o you_o you_o take_v they_o to_o be_v soul-murderer_n that_o silence_v able_a faithful_a preacher_n and_o also_o those_o preacher_n that_o silence_n themselves_o and_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o do_v you_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o silence_v your_o own_o conscience_n which_o must_v be_v the_o preacher_n that_o must_v set_v home_o all_o before_o it_o can_v come_v to_o resolution_n or_o practice_n keep_v conscience_n all_o the_o while_n at_o work_n preach_v over_o all_o that_o to_o your_o heart_n which_o you_o hear_v with_o your_o ear_n and_o urge_v yourselves_o to_o a_o speedy_a resolution_n remember_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n be_v practical_a in_o its_o end_n and_o tendency_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a notional_a hearer_n but_o consider_v of_o every_o word_n you_o hear_v what_o practise_v it_o be_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o and_o place_n that_o deep_a in_o your_o memory_n if_o you_o forget_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v sure_a to_o remember_v what_o practice_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o urge_v you_o to_o as_o if_o you_o hear_v a_o sermon_n against_o uncharitableness_n censoriousness_n or_o hurt_v other_o though_o you_o shall_v forget_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n in_o particular_a yet_o still_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v convince_v in_o the_o hear_n that_o censâ—rious_a and_o hurtful_a uncharitableness_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o that_o you_o hear_v reason_n enough_o to_o make_v you_o resolve_v against_o it_o and_o let_v conscience_n preach_v out_o the_o sermon_n to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o let_v it_o die_v in_o bare_a conviction_n but_o resolve_v and_o be_v past_o waver_v before_o you_o stir_v and_o above_o all_o the_o sermon_n remember_v the_o direction_n and_o help_n for_o practice_n with_o which_o the_o true_a method_n usual_o shut_v up_o the_o sermon_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o when_o you_o come_v home_o let_v conscience_n in_o secret_a also_o repeat_v the_o sermon_n to_o you_o between_o 4._o direct_v 4._o god_n and_o yourselves_o consider_v what_o there_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n message_n that_o your_o soul_n be_v most_o concern_v in_o what_o sin_n reprove_v which_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o duty_n press_v which_o you_o omit_v and_o there_o meditate_v serious_o on_o the_o weight_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o resist_v not_o the_o light_n but_o yet_o bring_v all_o to_o a_o fix_a resolution_n if_o till_o than_o you_o be_v unresolved_a not_o ensnare_a yourselves_o with_o dangerous_a vow_n about_o thing_n doubtful_a or_o peremptory_a vow_n without_o dependence_n on_o christ_n for_o strength_n but_o firm_o resolve_v and_o cautelous_o engage_v yourselves_o to_o duty_n not_o with_o carnal_a evasion_n and_o reserve_v but_o with_o humble_a dependence_n upon_o grace_n without_o which_o of_o yourselves_o you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o hear_v the_o most_o practical_a preacher_n you_o can_v well_o get_v not_o those_o that_o have_v the_o fine_a 5._o direct_v 5._o notion_n or_o the_o clean_a stile_n or_o neat_a word_n but_o those_o that_o be_v still_o urge_v you_o to_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o drive_v home_o every_o truth_n to_o practice_n not_o that_o false_a doctrine_n will_v at_o all_o bear_v up_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o true_a doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o pâ—rch_n or_o at_o the_o door_n but_o be_v bring_v home_o and_o use_v to_o its_o proper_a end_n and_o seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o place_v as_o the_o poise_n upon_o the_o clock_n where_o it_o may_v set_v all_o the_o wheel_n in_o motion_n §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o take_v heed_n especial_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o false_a teacher_n antinomian_n libertine_n 6._o direct_v 6._o and_o autonomian_n pharisees_n the_o first_o will_v build_v their_o sin_n on_o christ_n not_o plead_v for_o sin_n itself_o but_o take_v down_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a help_n against_o it_o and_o disarm_v we_o of_o the_o weapon_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o reproach_v the_o true_a preacher_n of_o obedience_n as_o legalist_n that_o preach_v up_o work_n and_o call_v man_n to_o do_v when_o they_o preach_v up_o obedience_n to_o christ_n their_o king_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o by_o the_o motive_n which_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n not_o understand_v aright_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o justification_n and_o free_a grace_n which_o they_o think_v none_o else_o understand_v but_o they_o they_o pervert_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o sanctification_n and_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o obedience_n the_o other_o sort_n do_v make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o holy_a practice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v drive_v the_o world_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o practice_v all_o their_o superstitious_a soppery_n so_o that_o the_o few_o plain_a and_o necessary_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o universal_a king_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o great_a body_n of_o their_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o pope_n impose_v be_v so_o many_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o christianity_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o and_o make_v as_o another_o thing_n the_o wheat_n be_v lose_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n by_o they_o that_o will_v be_v lawgiver_n to_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o associate_v yourselves_o with_o the_o most_o holy_a serious_a practical_a christian_n not_o with_o the_o 7._o direct_v 7._o ungodly_a nor_o with_o barren_a opinionist_n that_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o their_o controversy_n and_o the_o way_n or_o interest_n of_o their_o sect_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n nor_o with_o outside_n formal_a ceremonious_a pharisee_n that_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n while_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v
be_v true_o teach_v that_o to_o deny_v our_o foundation_n be_v the_o horrid_a crime_n of_o infidelity_n and_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v so_o horrid_a a_o crime_n to_o deny_v or_o question_v they_o we_o think_v we_o need_v not_o study_v to_o prove_v they_o and_o so_o most_o have_v take_v their_o foundation_n upon_o trust_n and_o indeed_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o trial_n of_o it_o and_o have_v spend_v their_o day_n about_o the_o superstructure_n and_o in_o learning_n to_o prove_v the_o controvert_v less_o necessary_a point_n insomuch_o that_o i_o fear_v there_o be_v more_o that_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o point_n which_o a_o antinomian_a or_o a_o anabaptist_n do_v deny_v than_o to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n or_o christianity_n and_o to_o dispute_v about_o a_o ceremony_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o church-government_n than_o to_o dispute_v for_o christ_n against_o a_o infidel_n so_o that_o their_o work_n be_v prepare_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a victory_n to_o overcome_v such_o â—aw_v unsettle_a soul_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o get_v every_o sacred_a truth_n which_o you_o believe_v into_o your_o very_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o 2._o direct_v 2._o see_v that_o all_o be_v digest_v into_o holy_a love_n and_o practice_n when_o your_o food_n be_v turn_v into_o vital_a nutriment_n into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o cast_v up_o by_o every_o thing_n that_o make_v you_o sick_a and_o turn_v your_o stomach_n as_o it_o may_v be_v before_o it_o be_v concoct_v distribute_v and_o incorporate_v truth_n that_o be_v but_o bare_o know_v be_v but_o like_a meat_n that_o be_v undigested_a in_o the_o stomach_n but_o truth_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o lâ—ve_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v let_v go_v §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o take_v heed_n of_o doctrine_n of_o presumption_n and_o security_n and_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o fall_v 3._o direct_v 3._o away_o by_o think_v it_o so_o impossible_a to_o fall_v away_o that_o you_o be_v pass_v all_o danger_n the_o covenant_n of_o zâ—â—oâ—â—_n vâ—â—tu_fw-ge â—â—â—â—_o chrysippus_n â—â—â—â—â—â—â—ossâ—_n â—leaâ—_n hâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n nâ—n_v â—â—â—â—se_v aâ—â—â—â—e_n posse_fw-la aâ—â—â—â—â—_n pâ—r_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d &_o aâ—ram_fw-la bâ—â—em_fw-la 〈…〉_o posse_fw-la o_o 〈…〉_o aâ—_n stabs_z comprehension_n â—â—_o &_o c_o lâ—â—t_fw-la in_o zâ—â—oâ—â—_n grace_n do_v sufficient_o encourage_v you_o to_o obey_v and_o hope_v against_o temptation_n to_o despair_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o mean_n but_o it_o encourage_v no_o man_n to_o presume_v or_o sin_n or_o to_o cast_v off_o mean_v as_o needless_a thing_n remember_v that_o if_o ever_o you_o will_v stand_v the_o fear_n of_o fall_v must_v help_v you_o to_o stand_v and_o if_o ever_o you_o will_v persevere_v it_o must_v be_v by_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o backslide_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v you_o afraid_a and_o quicken_v you_o in_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v it_o it_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a that_o you_o shall_v persevere_v than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o shall_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o persevere_v and_o one_o mean_n be_v by_o see_v your_o danger_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o fear_n and_o caution_n to_o escape_v it_o because_o it_o be_v my_o meaning_n in_o this_o direction_n to_o save_v man_n from_o perish_v by_o security_n upon_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n i_o hope_v none_o will_v be_v offend_v that_o i_o lay_v down_o these_o antidote_n §_o 4._o 1._o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o encourage_v security_n the_o very_a controversy_n about_o it_o may_v cause_v you_o to_o conclude_v that_o a_o certain_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o controvert_v doctrine_n till_o augustine_n time_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o ancient_a writer_n that_o clear_o assert_v the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o any_o at_o all_o augustine_n and_o prosper_n maintain_v the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n but_o deny_v the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v justify_v or_o sanctify_v for_o they_o think_v that_o more_o be_v regenerate_v and_o justify_v than_o be_v elect_a of_o who_o some_o stand_v even_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o rest_n fall_v away_o so_o that_o i_o confess_v i_o never_o read_v one_o ancient_a father_n or_o christian_a writer_n that_o ever_o maintain_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o all_o the_o justify_v of_o many_o hundred_o if_o not_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o a_o doctrine_n that_o to_o the_o church_n be_v so_o long_o unknown_a have_v not_o that_o certainty_n or_o that_o necessity_n as_o to_o encourage_v you_o to_o any_o presumption_n or_o security_n the_o church_n be_v save_v many_o hundred_o year_n without_o believe_v it_o §_o 5._o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n be_v against_o security_n because_o it_o unit_v together_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n for_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o the_o justify_v shall_v never_o total_o fall_v from_o grace_n do_v also_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o total_o fall_v into_o security_n or_o into_o any_o reign_a sin_n for_o this_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o total_o fall_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n nor_o from_o the_o cautelous_a avoid_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n god_n do_v not_o simple_o decree_v that_o you_o shall_v persevere_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o perseverance_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o your_o danger_n and_o the_o careful_a use_n of_o mean_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v persevere_v in_o these_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o grace_n therefore_o if_o you_o fall_v to_o security_n and_o sin_n you_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o show_v that_o god_n never_o decree_v or_o promise_v that_o you_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o §_o 6._o 3._o consider_v how_o far_o many_o have_v go_v that_o have_v fall_v away_o the_o instance_n of_o our_o time_n be_v much_o high_a than_o any_o i_o can_v name_v to_o you_o out_o of_o history_n man_n that_o have_v seem_v to_o walk_v humble_o and_o holy_o fear_v all_o sin_n blameless_a in_o their_o life_n zealous_a in_o religion_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n together_o have_v fall_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n if_o not_o christianity_n itself_o and_o many_o that_o have_v not_o quite_o fall_v away_o have_v yet_o fall_v into_o such_o grievous_a sin_n as_o make_v they_o a_o terrible_a warning_n to_o we_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a security_n §_o 7._o 4._o grace_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v perish_v or_o be_v lose_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o separable_a quality_n 2._o adam_n do_v lose_v it_o 3._o we_o lose_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o it_o too_o oft_o and_o the_o remain_a degree_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a in_o itself_o to_o lose_v it_o but_o too_o easy_a and_o not_o possible_a without_o cooperate_a grace_n to_o keep_v it_o §_o 8._o 5._o grace_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o we_o to_o love_v our_o ease_n and_o honour_n and_o friend_n be_v natural_a but_o to_o love_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a way_n and_o servant_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o we_o indeed_o when_o we_o do_v it_o it_o be_v nâ—â—â—â—ssario_fw-la nature_n as_o not_o lapse_v and_o nature_n as_o restore_v incline_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o not_o nature_n as_o corrupt_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o act_n perform_v per_fw-la 〈…〉_o â—_o â—_o nâ—â—â—â—ssario_fw-la our_o natural_a power_n that_o do_v it_o but_o not_o as_o natural_o dispose_v to_o it_o but_o as_o incline_v by_o the_o cure_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v we_o forget_v not_o because_o nature_n itself_o remember_v we_o of_o they_o but_o learning_n and_o acquire_v habit_n may_v be_v lose_v if_o not_o very_o deep_o radicate_v and_o it_o be_v common_o conclude_v as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o that_o habitus_n infusi_fw-la habent_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la acquisitorum_fw-la infuse_v habit_n be_v like_a to_o acquire_v once_o §_o 9_o 6._o grace_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n or_o new-comer_n in_o we_o it_o have_v be_v there_o but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v but_o raw_a and_o too_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o right_a usage_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o and_o be_v the_o apt_a to_o â—orget_v our_o duty_n or_o to_o neglect_v it_o or_o ignorant_o to_o do_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o its_o destruction_n §_o 10._o 7._o grace_n dwell_v in_o a_o heart_n which_o
and_o shadow_n of_o felicity_n the_o world_n put_v off_o its_o follower_n with_o how_o they_o act_v their_o part_n as_o player_n on_o a_o stage_n and_o they_o that_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o mask_n do_v yesterday_o seem_v prince_n lord_n or_o conqueror_n to_o day_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o darksome_a grave_n and_o they_o that_o yesterday_o seem_v great_a and_o rich_a to_o day_n have_v no_o more_o of_o their_o furniture_n or_o possession_n than_o a_o coffin_n and_o a_o winding-sheet_n and_o a_o place_n to_o hide_v their_o loathsome_a flesh_n and_o they_o that_o yesterday_o be_v merry_a and_o jovial_a and_o in_o health_n and_o honour_n to_o day_n lie_v groan_v in_o painful_a misery_n and_o be_v leave_v their_o dear_a buy_a belove_a riches_n never_o to_o be_v delightful_a to_o they_o any_o more_o how_o little_a do_v it_o concern_v they_o that_o must_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o ever_o whether_o they_o live_v in_o wealth_n or_o poverty_n in_o honour_n or_o shame_n in_o a_o palace_n or_o a_o cottage_n in_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o this_o transitory_a life_n which_o be_v almost_o at_o a_o end_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v how_o many_o million_o of_o die_a parent_n have_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n and_o yet_o their_o besotted_a posterity_n admire_v it_o and_o through_o the_o love_n of_o it_o lose_v their_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a hope_n they_o boast_v or_o rejoice_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n as_o if_o their_o house_n will_v continue_v for_o ever_o though_o in_o their_o honour_n they_o abide_v not_o but_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o death_n feed_v on_o they_o when_o like_a sheep_n they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o though_o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n yet_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n and_o follow_v they_o by_o the_o same_o sin_n to_o the_o same_o perdition_n psal._n 49._o 6_o 7_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 17_o 19_o 20._o and_o be_v this_o a_o world_n for_o a_o holy_a soul_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o have_v it_o merit_v our_o affection_n do_v it_o love_v we_o so_o much_o or_o use_v we_o so_o well_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o leave_v it_o john_n 15._o 18_o 19_o 20._o as_o it_o love_v our_o lord_n it_o will_v love_v his_o follower_n as_o it_o use_v he_o it_o will_v use_v we_o if_o he_o restrain_v it_o not_o be_v a_o blind_a bedlam_n world_n a_o malicious_a cruel_a and_o ungodly_a world_n a_o false_a perfidious_a deceitful_a world_n a_o place_n for_o 20._o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o john_n 15._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o a_o saint_n to_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v o_o bless_a be_v that_o love_n that_o blood_n that_o grace_n which_o have_v provide_v better_a for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o so_o sweet_a a_o feast_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o a_o happiness_n which_o cost_v so_o dear_a come_v on_o then_o dear_a friend_n and_o faint_v not_o at_o the_o last_o and_o fear_v not_o to_o encounter_v with_o the_o king_n of_o 15._o post_fw-la illam_fw-la pugnâ—m_fw-la tâ—â—umphabimus_fw-la victoâ—es_fw-la eâ—m_fw-la nostro_fw-la signiâ—ero_n in_o vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la diu_n in_o christum_fw-la credidi_fw-la desidero_fw-la jam_fw-la finem_fw-la fide_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la â—mplius_fw-la credam_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la sed_fw-la videam_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la credidi_fw-la ut_fw-la gustem_fw-la quam_fw-la suavis_fw-la sit_fw-la dominus_fw-la palpem_fw-la manibus_fw-la dominum_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la meum_fw-la ibi_fw-la vocabor_fw-la abraham_n qui_fw-la laetatur_fw-la videns_fw-la diem_fw-la christi_fw-la exper_v we_o sum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o â—âc_fw-la vitâ_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sit_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la experiar_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliam_fw-la vitam_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la abr._n bâ—choltze_n rfâ—â—â—â—ate_n abr._n scâ—lâ—eto_o in_o cuâ—ic_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la suae_fw-la pag._n 15._o fear_n it_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o conquer_a enemy_n conquer_v this_o and_o you_o have_v no_o more_o to_o conquer_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o look_v to_o your_o victorious_a reign_v lord_n gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o let_v faith_n and_o patience_n hold_v out_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o play_v well_o this_o last_o part_n and_o all_o be_v your_o own_o if_o the_o tempter_n now_o assault_v your_o faith_n and_o sink_a flesh_n do_v give_v he_o any_o advantage_n abhor_v his_o blasphemy_n and_o cry_v for_o help_v to_o he_o that_o conquer_v he_o do_v you_o think_v yonder_o high_a and_o spacious_a 1._o 1._o mansion_n be_v uninhabited_a when_o every_o part_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n have_v its_o inhabitant_n why_o have_v those_o bless_a angel_n be_v so_o long_o employ_v in_o minister_a for_o you_o but_o to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o your_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o distant_a from_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o familiarity_n with_o you_o and_o you_o may_v be_v like_o they_o 26._o luke_n 20._o 26._o or_o equal_a with_o they_o in_o felicity_n nature_n have_v put_v you_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a eternal_a be_v power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a dirigent_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o nature_n have_v put_v you_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o all_o that_o his_o creature_n have_v or_o can_v do_v be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o have_v it_o and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o you_o be_v capable_a to_o know_v and_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v employ_v your_o faculty_n herein_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o undeniable_a to_o you_o than_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o might_n and_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a to_o you_o that_o neither_o be_v these_o power_n give_v we_o in_o vain_a nor_o this_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o in_o vain_a nor_o yet_o that_o man_n natural_a high_a duty_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o undo_n and_o sure_o that_o way_n which_o turn_v the_o mind_n from_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o cast_v a_o man_n on_o the_o 2._o 2._o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o engage_v he_o in_o so_o much_o duty_n which_o both_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o will_v be_v his_o misery_n and_o torment_n if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n and_o punishment_n hereafter_o and_o no_o future_a judgement_n to_o set_v all_o strait_a that_o seem_v crooked_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n if_o all_o the_o intrinsic_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n in_o the_o sacred_a word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o all_o the_o cntecedent_n evidence_n of_o prophecy_n be_v too_o little_a if_o the_o concomitant_a evidence_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n with_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n do_v seem_v too_o distant_a from_o you_o yet_o mark_v what_o subsequent_a continue_a evidence_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v even_o to_o your_o very_a sense_n to_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whence_o 3._o 3._o come_v that_o universal_a unreasonable_a enmity_n which_o in_o all_o generation_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o cain_n and_o abel_n till_o this_o day_n be_v find_v in_o the_o carnal_a against_o the_o spiritual_a holy_a seed_n even_o a_o seneca_n tell_v we_o of_o it_o among_o heathen_n against_o that_o remnant_n of_o virtue_n and_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n can_v all_o mankind_n be_v thus_o infect_v and_o hate_v a_o saint_n that_o never_o hurt_v they_o much_o more_o than_o those_o that_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o vicious_a if_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o true_a have_v we_o a_o whole_a world_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o be_v visible_o pollute_v with_o that_o irrational_a leprosy_n and_o yet_o shall_v we_o doubt_v whether_o our_o common_a father_n be_v sick_a of_o that_o disease_n and_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o 4_o 4_o the_o gospel_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v hearty_o entertain_v do_v renew_v the_o soul_n and_o change_v the_o life_n and_o make_v the_o man_n to_o be_v another_o man_n not_o only_o amend_v some_o little_a thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o but_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n and_o turn_v the_o bent_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n another_o way_n though_o the_o carnal_a nominal_a christian_a that_o never_o hearty_o receive_v the_o gospel_n do_v differ_v from_o a_o heathen_a but_o in_o opinion_n and_o formality_n yet_o serious_a christian_n be_v other_o man_n and_o so_o transform_v as_o that_o their_o holy_a desire_n
or_o will_v you_o presume_v to_o bind_v god_n himself_o by_o your_o vow_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v no_o such_o alteration_n or_o if_o you_o be_v never_o so_o confident_a of_o your_o own_o unchangeableness_n you_o know_v not_o what_o fond_a and_o violent_a affection_n another_o may_v be_v possess_v with_o which_o may_v make_v a_o alteration_n in_o your_o duty_n at_o the_o present_a it_o may_v be_v your_o duty_n to_o live_v retire_o and_o avoid_v magistracy_n and_o public_a employment_n but_o you_o may_v not_o therefore_o vow_v it_o for_o continuance_n for_o you_o know_v not_o but_o god_n may_v make_v such_o alteration_n as_o may_v make_v it_o so_o great_a and_o plain_a a_o duty_n as_o without_o flat_a impiety_n or_o cruelty_n you_o can_v refuse_v perhaps_o at_o the_o present_a it_o may_v be_v your_o duty_n to_o give_v half_a your_o yearly_a revenue_n to_o charitable_a and_o pious_a use_n but_o you_o must_v not_o therefore_o vow_v it_o for_o continuance_n without_o some_o special_a cause_n to_o warrant_v it_o for_o perhaps_o the_o next_o year_n it_o may_v be_v your_o duty_n to_o give_v but_o a_o four_o or_o a_o ten_o part_n or_o none_o at_o all_o according_a as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v dispose_v of_o your_o estate_n and_o you_o perhaps_o god_n may_v impose_v a_o clear_a necessity_n on_o you_o of_o use_v your_o estate_n some_o other_o way_n §_o 21._o direct_v 11._o if_o you_o be_v under_o government_n you_o may_v not_o lawful_o vow_v without_o your_o governors_n 11._o direct_v 11._o consent_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o you_o may_v not_o lawful_o do_v without_o their_o consent_n in_o case_n you_o have_v not_o vow_v it_o for_o that_o be_v 1._o actual_o to_o disobey_v they_o at_o the_o present_a by_o make_v a_o vow_n without_o the_o direction_n and_o consent_n of_o your_o governor_n 2._o and_o thereby_o to_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o disobey_v they_o for_o the_o future_a by_o do_v that_o without_o they_o which_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v without_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v do_v or_o must_v do_v though_o your_o governor_n forbid_v you_o than_o you_o may_v vow_v it_o though_o they_o forbid_v you_o if_o you_o have_v a_o call_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o vow_n §_o 22._o direct_v 12._o if_o oath_n be_v command_v we_o by_o usurper_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o impose_v they_o we_o 12._o direct_v 12._o must_v not_o take_v they_o in_o formal_a obedience_n to_o their_o command_n for_o that_o be_v to_o own_o their_o usurpation_n and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n if_o we_o owe_v they_o no_o obedience_n in_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n or_o if_o they_o have_v some_o authority_n over_o we_o in_o other_o matter_n but_o none_o in_o this_o as_o a_o constable_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v a_o oath_n we_o must_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o point_n where_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n that_o may_v make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o though_o not_o as_o a_o act_n of_o formal_a obedience_n as_o i_o may_v take_v a_o oath_n when_o a_o thief_n or_o murderer_n require_v it_o not_o to_o obey_v he_o but_o to_o save_v my_o life_n and_o if_o any_o man_n command_v i_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v i_o i_o must_v do_v 〈…〉_o because_o god_n command_v it_o §_o 23._o direct_v 13._o if_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n impose_v a_o oath_n or_o vow_n upon_o you_o before_o you_o take_v it_o you_o 13._o direct_v 13._o must_v consult_v with_o god_n and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o his_o will_n god_n must_v be_v first_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o vow_n and_o promise_v §_o 24._o quest._n 1._o what_o if_o i_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o oath_n or_o promise_n impose_v be_v lawful_a must_v i_o take_v it_o or_o not_o if_o i_o take_v a_o oath_n which_o i_o judge_v unlawful_a or_o false_a i_o be_o a_o perjure_a or_o profane_a despiser_n of_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n must_v refuse_v all_o oath_n or_o promise_n which_o the_o magistrate_n command_v if_o he_o do_v but_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a than_o government_n and_o justice_n will_v be_v injure_v while_o every_o man_n that_o have_v ignorance_n enough_o to_o make_v he_o dubious_a shall_v refuse_v all_o oath_n and_o promise_n of_o allegiance_n or_o for_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n answ._n 1._o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o other_o say_v first_o in_o the_o case_n of_o doubt_v dr._n sanderson_n say_v praelect_a 3._o sect._n 10._o pag._n 74_o 75._o tertius_fw-la casus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la quis_fw-la juramento_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la se_fw-la facturum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o se_fw-la fortassis_fw-la licitum_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la putat_fw-la esse_fw-la illicitum_fw-la ut_fw-la siquis_fw-la ante_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la admittendus_fw-la ad_fw-la beneficium_fw-la ut_fw-la vocant_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la promisisset_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la sacris_fw-la observare_fw-la omnes_fw-la ritus_fw-la legibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la imperatos_fw-la vestem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la lineam_fw-la crucis_fw-la signum_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrum_fw-la fontem_fw-la ingeniculationem_fw-la in_o percipiendis_fw-la symbolis_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la coena_fw-la &_o id_fw-la genus_fw-la alios_fw-la quos_fw-la ipse_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la aliquo_fw-la levi_fw-la praejudicio_fw-la putaret_fw-la esse_fw-la superstitiosos_fw-la &_o papisticos_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la casu_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la obligatio_fw-la pro_fw-la resp._n dico_fw-la tria_fw-la dico_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la posse_fw-la tale_n juramentum_fw-la durante_fw-la tali_fw-la errore_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la gravi_fw-la peccato_fw-la suscipi_fw-la peccat_fw-la enim_fw-la graviter_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la peccat_fw-la etsi_fw-la erroneam_fw-la judicium_fw-la enim_fw-la intellectus_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la unicuique_fw-la proxima_fw-la agendi_fw-la regula_fw-la voluntas_fw-la si_fw-la judicium_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la sequatur_fw-la deficiens_fw-la a_o regula_fw-la sva_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o obliquum_fw-la feratur_fw-la tritum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ad_fw-la gehennam_fw-la sane_n qui_fw-la jurat_fw-la in_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la putat_fw-la esse_fw-la illicitum_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la juraturus_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la esset_fw-la revera_fw-la illicitum_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la res_fw-la illa_fw-la ut_fw-la ut_fw-la alii_fw-la licita_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsi_fw-la illicita_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ferente_fw-la apostolo_n rom._n 14._o 14._o etc._n etc._n dico_fw-la 2._o tale_n juramentum_fw-la non_fw-la obligare_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o three_o case_n be_v when_o a_o man_n promise_v by_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n which_o in_o itself_o perhaps_o be_v lawful_a but_o he_o think_v to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o if_o one_o before_o these_o time_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v promise_v that_o in_o public_a worship_n he_o will_v observe_v all_o the_o rite_n command_v in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a law_n to_o wit_n the_o surplice_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o sacred_a font_n kneel_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o symbol_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o other_o the_o like_a which_o yet_o out_o of_o some_o light_a prejudice_n he_o think_v to_o be_v superstitious_a and_o papistical_a the_o question_n be_v what_o obligation_n there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n for_o answer_v i_o say_v three_o thing_n 1._o i_o say_v that_o a_o oath_n while_o such_o a_o error_n last_v can_v be_v take_v without_o grievous_a sin_n for_o he_o grievous_o sin_v who_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n although_o it_o be_v erroneous_a for_o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o intellect_n be_v to_o every_o man_n the_o near_a rule_n of_o action_n it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o will_n be_v carry_v into_o obliquity_n if_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o judgement_n as_o swerve_v from_o its_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n he_o that_o do_v against_o his_o conscience_n build_v unto_o hell_n very_o he_o that_o swear_v to_o that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o gr._n dir._n 10._o pag._n 125_o etc._n etc._n unlawful_a will_v nevertheless_o swear_v if_o it_o be_v indeed_o unlawful_a and_o so_o the_o thing_n though_o lawful_a to_o another_o be_v to_o he_o unlawful_a the_o apostle_n pass_v the_o sentence_n rom._n 14._o 14_o etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o oath_n bind_v not_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o obligation_n i_o shall_v speak_v anon_o but_o of_o the_o oath_n or_o promise_n i_o think_v the_o truth_n lie_v here_o as_o follow_v §_o 25._o 1._o the_o question_n de_fw-fr esse_fw-la mus_fw-la first_o be_v resolve_v before_o the_o question_n of_o know_v or_o opinion_n either_o the_o thing_n be_v real_o lawful_a which_o be_v doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v or_o it_o be_v not_o
upon_o justification_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v see_v de_fw-la nomine_fw-la and_o neither_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v sure_a as_o soon_o as_o you_o peruse_v the_o term_n of_o your_o question_n to_o sift_v this_o thorough_o and_o dispute_v verbal_a controversy_n but_o as_o verbal_a and_o not_o as_o real_a and_o material_a we_o have_v real_a difference_n enough_o we_o need_v not_o make_v they_o seem_v more_o by_o such_o a_o blind_a or_o heedless_a manner_n of_o dispute_v §_o 22._o direct_v 11._o suffer_v not_o a_o ramble_a mind_n in_o study_n nor_o a_o ramble_a talker_n in_o dispute_n to_o interrupt_v 11._o direct_v 11._o your_o orderly_a procedure_n and_o divert_v you_o from_o your_o argument_n before_o you_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o natural_a issue_n both_o deceive_a sophister_n and_o giddy_a head_a prater_n will_v be_v violent_a to_o start_v another_o game_n and_o spoil_v the_o chase_n of_o the_o point_n before_o you_o but_o hold_v they_o to_o it_o or_o take_v they_o to_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o and_o let_v they_o go_v except_o it_o be_v where_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o auditor_n require_v you_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o wild-goose_n chase._n you_o do_v but_o lose_v time_n in_o such_o ramble_a study_n or_o dispute_v §_o 23._o direct_v 12._o be_v cautelous_a of_o admit_v false_a supposition_n or_o at_o least_o of_o admit_v any_o inference_n 12._o direct_v 12._o that_o depend_v upon_o they_o in_o some_o case_n a_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a may_v be_v make_v while_o it_o no_o way_n tend_v to_o infer_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o nothing_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o that_o falsehood_n as_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n false_a supposition_n cunning_o and_o secret_o work_v into_o argument_n be_v very_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o deceit_n §_o 24._o direct_v 13._o plead_v not_o uncertainty_n against_o certainty_n but_o make_v certain_a point_n the_o measure_n 13._o direct_v 13._o to_o try_v the_o uncertain_a by_o reduce_v not_o thing_n prove_v and_o sure_a to_o those_o that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o just_o controvert_v but_o reduce_v point_n disputable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v past_a doubt_n §_o 25._o direct_v 14._o plead_v not_o the_o dark_a text_n of_o scripture_n against_o those_o that_o be_v more_o plain_a 14._o direct_v 14._o and_o clear_a nor_o a_o few_o text_n against_o many_o that_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v against_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o frequent_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v certain_o misinterpret_v §_o 26._o direct_v 15._o take_v not_o obscure_a prophecy_n for_o precept_n the_o obscurity_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v 15._o direct_v 15._o you_o cautelous_a how_o you_o venture_v yourself_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o you_o understand_v not_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n yet_o prophecy_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o you_o to_o fulfil_v they_o no_o though_o they_o be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a prediction_n tell_v you_o but_o de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o warrant_v not_o you_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v god_n prophecy_n be_v ofttimes_o fulfil_v by_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o wicked_a mean_n as_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o kill_a christ_n and_o pharaoh_n in_o refuse_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v and_o jehu_n in_o punish_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n yet_o many_o self-conceited_a person_n think_v that_o they_o can_v fetch_v that_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n or_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n that_o will_v justify_v very_o horrid_a crime_n while_o they_o use_v wicked_a mean_n to_o fulfil_v god_n prophecy_n §_o 27._o direct_v 16._o be_v very_o cautelous_a in_o what_o case_n you_o take_v man_n practice_n or_o example_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o 16._o direct_v 16._o precept_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o one_o case_n a_o practice_n or_o example_n be_v obligatory_a to_o we_o as_o a_o precept_n and_o that_o be_v when_o god_n do_v give_v man_n a_o commission_n to_o establish_v the_o form_n or_o order_n of_o his_o church_n and_o worship_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o promise_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o employ_v they_o in_o here_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o miscarry_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v his_o work_n will_v be_v ill_o do_v his_o church_n will_v be_v ill_o constitute_v and_o frame_v and_o his_o servant_n unavoidable_o deceive_v the_o apostle_n be_v authorize_v to_o constitute_v church_n officer_n and_o order_n for_o continuance_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v for_o a_o great_a part_n historical_o acquaint_v we_o what_o they_o do_v as_o well_o as_o what_o they_o say_v and_o write_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o commission_n at_o least_o in_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n what_o christ_n have_v first_o appoint_v and_o thus_o if_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o obligatory_a to_o we_o their_o word_n also_o may_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o same_o pretence_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n at_o least_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v easy_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o obligation_n only_o we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o careful_o distinguish_v between_o both_o the_o word_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v upon_o a_o particular_a and_o temporary_a occasion_n and_o obligation_n from_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o a_o universal_a or_o permanent_a ground_n §_o 28._o direct_v 17._o be_v very_o cautelous_a what_o conclusion_n you_o raise_v from_o any_o mere_a work_n of_o providence_n 17._o direct_v 17._o for_o the_o bold_a and_o blind_a exposition_n of_o these_o have_v lead_v abundance_n into_o most_o heinous_a sin_n no_o providence_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o law_n to_o we_o but_o sometime_o and_o ofttimes_o providence_n change_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o occasion_v the_o change_n of_o our_o obligation_n as_o when_o the_o husband_n die_v the_o wise_a be_v disoblige_v etc._n etc._n but_o man_n of_o worldly_a disposition_n do_v so_o overvalue_v worldly_a thing_n that_o from_o they_o they_o venture_v to_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o god_n love_n and_o hatred_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v seem_v on_o purpose_n to_o cause_v such_o wonderful_a unexpected_a mutation_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n as_o shall_v shame_v the_o principle_n or_o spirit_n of_o these_o man_n and_o manifest_v their_o giddiness_n and_o mutability_n to_o their_o confusion_n one_o year_n they_o say_v this_o be_v sure_a the_o cause_n of_o god_n or_o else_o be_v will_v never_o own_v as_o he_o do_v another_o year_n they_o say_v if_o this_o have_v be_v god_n cause_n he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o disown_v it_o just_o as_o the_o barbarian_n judge_v of_o paul_n when_o the_o viper_n seize_v on_o his_o hand_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v judge_v by_o they_o to_o own_o or_o disow_v by_o his_o prosper_a or_o afflict_v more_o than_o by_o his_o word_n §_o 29._o direct_v 18._o in_o controversy_n which_o much_o depend_v on_o the_o sincerity_n or_o experience_n of_o godly_a man_n take_v 18._o direct_v 18._o heed_n that_o you_o affect_v not_o singularity_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o working_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v better_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o ordinary_a tenor_n of_o they_o than_o by_o some_o real_a or_o suppose_a case_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a §_o 30._o direct_v 19_o in_o controversy_n which_o most_o depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n depart_v not_o from_o 19_o direct_v 19_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o that_o stand_v within_o view_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v better_a tell_v what_o they_o do_v and_o what_o a_o condition_n they_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o than_o we_o can_v do_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o ancient_n in_o every_o cause_n even_o in_o those_o where_o the_o late_a christian_n do_v excel_v they_o be_v but_o to_o be_v fool_n in_o reverence_n of_o our_o forefather_n wisdom_n but_o in_o point_n of_o history_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o posterity_n their_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v §_o 31._o direct_v 20._o in_o controversy_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o experience_n of_o particular_a christian_n or_o of_o the_o 20._o direct_v 20._o church_n regard_v most_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o experience_a and_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o less_o experience_a age_n except_o the_o apostolical_a age_n that_o have_v the_o great_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o ancient_a experience_a christian_a or_o divine_n be_v
know_v before_o hand_n that_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o 1._o i_o know_v in_o general_a before_o hand_n that_o all_o imperfect_a man_n will_v do_v imperfect_o and_o though_o i_o know_v not_o the_o particular_a that_o make_v it_o never_o the_o lawfull_a if_o before_o knowledge_n it_o sâ—lâ—_n do_v make_v it_o unlawful_a 2._o if_o you_o know_v that_o e._n g._n a_o antinomian_a or_o some_o mistake_a preacher_n will_v constant_o drop_v some_o word_n for_o his_o error_n in_o prayer_n or_o preach_v that_o will_v not_o make_v it_o unlawful_a in_o your_o own_o judgement_n for_o you_o to_o join_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o flat_a heresy_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o their_o man_n error_n or_o fault_n that_o you_o foreknow_v and_o not_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o foreknowledge_n make_v it_o not_o your_o own_o 4._o god_n himself_o do_v as_o a_o universal_a cause_n of_o nature_n concur_v with_o man_n in_o those_o act_n which_o he_o foreknow_v they_o will_v sinful_o do_v and_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v either_o a_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o the_o sin_n because_o of_o such_o concurrence_n and_o foreknowledge_n therefore_o our_o foreknowledge_n make_v we_o no_o approver_n or_o guilty_a of_o the_o fail_n of_o any_o in_o their_o sacred_a ministration_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o other_o guilt_n if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o one_o of_o these_o that_o make_v it_o unlawful_a but_o all_o together_o you_o must_v give_v we_o a_o distinct_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o three_o will_v prove_v that_o unlawful_a which_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o by_o any_o of_o they_o alone_o for_o your_o affirmation_n must_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o when_o we_o know_v your_o argument_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v one_o thing_n i_o still_o confess_v may_v make_v any_o defective_a worship_n to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o you_o and_o that_o be_v when_o you_o prefer_v it_o before_o better_a and_o may_v without_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n enjoy_v a_o able_a ministry_n and_o pure_a administration_n but_o will_v not_o §_o 95._o obj._n but_o he_o that_o sit_v by_o in_o silence_n in_o the_o posture_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n seem_v to_o object_n object_n consent_v to_o all_o that_o be_v say_v and_o do_v and_o we_o must_v avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n answ._n the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n which_o be_v evil_a indeed_o mâ—st_v be_v always_o avoid_v but_o that_o appearance_n of_o answ._n answ._n evil_n which_o be_v indeed_o good_a must_v not_o be_v avoid_v we_o must_v not_o forsake_v our_o duty_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v but_o to_o prefer_v hypocrisy_n before_o sincerity_n and_o to_o avoid_v appearance_n more_o than_o reality_n the_o omission_n of_o a_o duty_n be_v a_o real_a sin_n and_o that_o must_v not_o be_v do_v to_o avoid_v a_o seem_a sin_n and_o who_o do_v it_o appear_v so_o to_o if_o it_o appear_v evil_a to_o the_o blind_a or_o prejudice_v it_o be_v their_o eye_n that_o must_v be_v cure_v but_o if_o it_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o wise_a then_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v evil_a indeed_o for_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v not_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v not_o but_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v altogether_o indifferent_a even_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o ignorant_a may_v oblige_v we_o to_o forbear_v but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v so_o â—orb_fw-ge â—â—â—â—_o it_o be_v a_o irrational_a fancy_n to_o think_v that_o you_o must_v be_v uncivil_a by_o contradict_v or_o cover_v your_o head_n or_o do_v something_o â—ffâ—â—â—â—ive_v to_o the_o congregation_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v or_o do_v which_o you_o disallow_v your_o present_a signify_v your_o consent_n to_o all_o that_o you_o profess_v even_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o humane_a imperfection_n that_o be_v there_o express_v §_o 96._o direct_v 13._o distinguish_v careful_o between_o your_o personal_a private_a duty_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o 13._o direct_v 13._o pastor_n â—â—_o church_n with_o which_o you_o must_v concur_v and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o if_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n that_o you_o be_v bouâ—d_v to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o to_o cast_v out_o a_o obâ—â—â—â—nate_a impenitent_a sinner_n by_o sentence_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pastor_n or_o church_n duty_n and_o not_o you_o unless_o in_o concurrence_n or_o subserviency_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v inquire_v whether_o you_o do_v your_o duty_n towards_o it_o if_o you_o do_v the_o sin_n be_v noâ—e_v of_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o that_o be_v unworthy_a from_o the_o church_n but_o private_a familiarity_n be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o refuse_v and_o with_o such_o â—â—â—â—_o not_o to_o â—â—â—â—_o §_o 97._o direct_v 14._o take_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o accidental_a duty_n more_o from_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_n of_o the_o 14._o direct_v 14._o church_n or_o fâ—â—m_v my_o than_o from_o the_o immediate_a good_a or_o hurt_n that_o come_v to_o yourself_o you_o be_v not_o to_o take_v that_o for_o the_o station_n of_o your_o duty_n which_o you_o feel_v to_o be_v most_o to_o the_o commodity_n of_o your_o soul_n but_o that_o in_o which_o you_o may_v do_v god_n most_o service_n if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o many_o require_v you_o to_o stay_v with_o a_o weak_a minister_n and_o defective_a administration_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o place_n of_o your_o duty_n but_o also_o of_o your_o benefit_n for_o your_o life_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o all_o your_o comfort_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o your_o peace_n and_o happiness_n in_o which_o you_o be_v most_o please_v unto_o god_n and_o have_v his_o promise_n of_o most_o acceptance_n and_o grace_n i_o know_v the_o least_o advantage_n to_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o earthly_a riches_n but_o not_o before_o the_o public_a good_a yea_o that_o way_n will_v prove_v most_o advantageous_a to_o we_o in_o which_o we_o exercise_v most_o obedience_n §_o 98._o direct_v 15._o take_v heed_n of_o suffer_a prejudice_n and_o fancy_n to_o go_v for_o reason_n and_o raise_v in_o your_o 15._o direct_v 15._o mind_n unjustifiable_a distaste_n of_o any_o way_n or_o mode_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v what_o fancy_n and_o prejudice_n can_v do_v get_v once_o a_o hard_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o your_o judgement_n will_v make_v light_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v for_o it_o and_o will_v see_v nothing_o that_o shall_v reconcile_v you_o to_o it_o partiality_n will_v carry_v you_o away_o from_o equity_n and_o truth_n abundance_n of_o thing_n appear_v now_o false_a and_o evil_a to_o man_n that_o once_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v so_o which_o will_v seem_v harmless_a if_o not_o laudable_a if_o they_o be_v try_v by_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v clear_a from_o prejudice_n §_o 99_o direct_v 16._o judge_v not_o of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n by_o person_n but_o rather_o of_o person_n by_o their_o doctrine_n 16._o direct_v 16._o and_o worship_n together_o with_o their_o life_n the_o world_n be_v all_o prone_a to_o be_v carry_v by_o respect_n to_o person_n i_o confess_v where_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v upon_o trust_n we_o must_v rather_o trust_v the_o intelligent_a experience_a honest_a and_o credible_a than_o the_o ignorant_a and_o incredible_a but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n it_o be_v perverse_a to_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o person_n that_o hold_v they_o or_o oppose_v they_o sometime_o a_o bad_a man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o a_o good_a man_n in_o the_o wrong_n try_v the_o way_n of_o the_o worst_a man_n before_o you_o reject_v it_o in_o disputable_a thing_n and_o try_v the_o opinion_n and_o way_n of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a before_o you_o venture_v to_o receive_v they_o §_o 100_o direct_v 17._o enslave_v not_o yourselves_o to_o any_o party_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o be_v over-desirous_a to_o please_v 17._o direct_v 17._o they_o nor_o over_o fearful_a of_o their_o consare_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o they_o most_o man_n that_o once_o engage_v themselves_o in_o a_o party_n do_v think_v their_o honour_n and_o interest_n be_v involve_v with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o party_n and_o therefore_o make_v they_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a the_o master_n of_o their_o conscience_n §_o 101._o direct_v 18._o regard_v more_o the_o judgement_n of_o age_a ripe_a experience_a man_n that_o have_v
see_v the_o 18._o direct_v 18._o fruit_n of_o the_o various_a course_n of_o professor_n of_o religion_n than_o of_o the_o young_a unripe_a unexperienced_a hotheaded_a sort_n zeal_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o execute_v the_o resolution_n of_o a_o well-informed_n man_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o other_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o warm_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o do_v converse_v with_o they_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o matter_n of_o judgement_n once_o to_o decide_v a_o case_n of_o difficulty_n age_a experience_n have_v far_o the_o advantage_n and_o in_o no_o case_n more_o than_o in_o those_o where_o peace_n and_o concord_n be_v concern_v where_o rash_a hotheaded_a youth_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o precipitant_a course_n which_o must_v be_v afterward_o repent_v of_o §_o 102._o direct_v 19_o when_o fervent_a self_n conceit_v people_n will_v carry_v down_o all_o by_o censoriousness_n and_o passion_n 19_o direct_v 19_o it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o pastâ—â—s_n and_o the_o age_a and_o ripe_a sort_n of_o christian_n open_o to_o rebuke_v they_o and_o appear_v against_o they_o and_o stand_v their_o ground_n and_o not_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o misguide_v sort_n to_o escape_v their_o censure_n nothing_o have_v more_o cause_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n except_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o that_o the_o ripe_a and_o more_o judicious_a sort_n of_o people_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n themselves_o have_v be_v so_o loath_a to_o lie_v under_o the_o bitter_a censure_n of_o the_o unexperienced_a young_a hot_a sort_n and_o to_o avoid_v such_o censure_n and_o keep_v in_o with_o they_o they_o have_v follow_v those_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v lead_v and_o have_v be_v draw_v quite_o beyond_o their_o own_o understanding_n god_n have_v make_v wisdom_n to_o be_v the_o guiâ—e_n of_o the_o church_n and_o zeal_n to_o follow_v and_o diligent_o execute_v the_o command_n of_o wisdom_n let_v ignorant_a well-meaning_a people_n censure_v you_o as_o bitter_o as_o they_o please_v yet_o keep_v your_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o so_o proud_a or_o weak_a as_o to_o prefer_v their_o good_a esteem_n before_o their_o benefit_n and_o before_o the_o please_a of_o god_n sin_n not_o against_o your_o knowledge_n to_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o ignorant_a if_o you_o do_v god_n will_v make_v those_o man_n your_o scourge_n who_o you_o so_o much_o overvalue_v and_o they_o shall_v prove_v to_o their_o spiritual_a father_n as_o cocker_a child_n like_a absalon_n do_v to_o their_o natural_a father_n and_o perhaps_o be_v the_o break_n of_o your_o heart_n but_o if_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o ripe_a experience_v christian_n will_v stand_v their_o ground_n and_o slick_a together_o and_o rebuke_v the_o exorbitancy_n of_o the_o censorious_a younger-ones_a they_o will_v maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o keep_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o the_o hot_a spur_n will_v in_o time_n either_o repent_v and_o be_v sober_a or_o be_v shame_v and_o disable_v to_o do_v much_o hurt_n §_o 103._o direct_v 20._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o let_v loose_v your_o zeal_n against_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o you_o 20._o direct_v 20._o bring_v their_o person_n and_o next_o their_o effice_n into_o contempt_n and_o so_o break_v the_o bâ—nds_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o maintain_v the_o church_n unity_n and_o concord_n without_o the_o ministry_n than_o of_o keep_v the_o strength_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o member_n without_o the_o nerve_n if_o these_o nerve_n be_v weak_a or_o labour_n of_o a_o convulsion_n or_o other_o disease_n it_o be_v cure_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o not_o the_o cut_v they_o asunder_o that_o mâ—st_v prove_v to_o the_o welfare_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o body_n middle_n with_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o ministry_n only_o so_o far_o as_o tend_v to_o a_o cure_n of_o they_o or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o disgrace_n and_o weaken_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o people_n and_o disable_v they_o from_o do_v good_a abhor_v that_o proud_a rebellious_a spirit_n that_o be_v prone_a to_o set_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o great_a wisdom_n or_o holiness_n to_o bring_v their_o guide_n into_o contempt_n and_o be_v pick_v quarrel_n with_o they_o behind_o their_o back_n to_o make_v they_o a_o scorn_n or_o odious_a to_o the_o hearer_n indeed_o a_o minister_n of_o satan_n that_o do_v more_o harm_n in_o the_o church_n than_o good_a must_v be_v so_o detect_v as_o may_v best_o disable_v he_o from_o do_v harm_n but_o he_o that_o do_v more_o good_a than_o hurt_n must_v so_o be_v dissuade_v from_o the_o hurt_n as_o not_o to_o be_v disable_v from_o the_o good_n my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n or_o teacher_n know_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a 1._o jam._n 3._o 1._o condemnation_n §_o 104._o direct_v 21._o look_v more_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o charity_n on_o what_o be_v good_a in_o other_o and_o their_o worship_n of_o 21._o direct_v 21._o god_n than_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o malice_n to_o carp_v at_o what_o appear_v evil_a some_o man_n have_v such_o distemper_a eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v almost_o nothing_o but_o faultiness_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o another_o party_n which_o they_o look_v at_o envy_n and_o faction_n make_v they_o carp_v at_o every_o word_n and_o every_o gesture_n and_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o aggravate_v every_o fail_n and_o make_v idolatry_n of_o every_o mistake_n in_o worship_n and_o make_v heresy_n or_o blaspheamy_a of_o every_o mistake_n in_o judgement_n and_o make_v apostasy_n of_o every_o fall_n nay_o perhaps_o the_o truth_n itself_o shall_v have_v no_o better_o a_o representation_n as_o dr._n h._n more_o well_o note_v it_o will_v do_v much_o more_o good_a in_o the_o world_n if_o all_o party_n be_v forward_a to_o find_v out_o and_o commend_v what_o be_v good_a in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o this_o will_v win_v they_o to_o harken_v to_o reform_v advice_n and_o will_v keep_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o common_a truth_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n when_o this_o envious_a snarl_v at_o all_o that_o other_o do_v do_v tend_v to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o atheism_n and_o banish_v all_o reverence_n of_o religion_n together_o with_o christian_a charity_n from_o the_o earth_n §_o 105._o direct_v 22._o keep_v not_o strange_a to_o those_o from_o who_o you_o differ_v but_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o 22._o direct_v 22._o and_o placid_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o oâ—_n else_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o christian_a love_n in_o 20._o read_v the_o next_o chap._n 24._o sect._n 20._o all_o thâ—se_a duty_n in_o which_o you_o be_v agree_v and_o this_o if_o you_o never_o talk_v of_o your_o difference_n will_v do_v much_o to_o reconcile_v you_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o division_n uncharitableness_n yea_o and_o cruelty_n ☜_o ☜_o at_o last_o to_o receive_v hard_a report_n of_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o behind_o their_o back_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o aggravate_v 26._o prince_n frederick_n of_o moâ—pelgard_n be_v instruct_v into_o a_o distaste_n of_o the_o reform_a protestant_n when_o he_o have_v be_v at_o câ—â—â—â—a_n and_o hâ—â—uâ—tia_n be_v go_v to_o far_o gâ—â—â—â—_n &_o â—â—_o hâ—lvetia_n viâ—i_fw-la multa_fw-la de_fw-fr qâ—ibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la paâ—â—_n coâ—â—â—â—â—_n quibus_fw-la sâ—â—e_z aâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—t_fw-la tossaâ—us_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—â—â—lium_fw-la â—â—â—â—te_fw-la sâ—ult_n to_o iâ—_n curric_n p_o 26._o all_o and_o proceed_v to_o detraction_n and_o contention_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o never_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o they_o at_o all_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o place_n and_o person_n and_o thing_n by_o the_o eye_n sight_n which_o no_o report_n be_v able_a to_o match_v and_o so_o there_o be_v that_o satisfaction_n about_o man_n by_o familiar_a acquaintance_n which_o we_o can_v attain_v by_o hearsay_n from_o any_o how_o judicious_a soever_o all_o faction_n common_o converse_v together_o and_o seek_v no_o familiar_a converse_n with_o other_o but_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v naught_o and_o then_o report_v they_o to_o be_v so_o before_o they_o ever_o know_v the_o person_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v i_o be_o persuade_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a feeder_n of_o enmity_n uncharitableness_n contention_n and_o slander_n in_o the_o world_n i_o speak_v it_o upon_o great_a observation_n and_o experience_n i_o have_v seldom_o hear_v any_o man_n bitter_o oppose_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o either_o the_o gross_o wicked_a or_o those_o that_o never_o have_v much_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o and_o i_o see_v common_o how_o bitter_a soever_o
1â—_n rom._n 10._o 15_o 1â—_n translate_v it_o age_n it_o be_v the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o messiah_n incarnate_a which_o be_v all_o one_o 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n comparative_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v without_o it_o at_o this_o day_n when_o yet_o god_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 5._o even_o where_o the_o gospel_n have_v long_o continue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v many_o still_o that_o be_v in_o infidelity_n and_o so_o great_a a_o work_n be_v not_o leave_v without_o a_o appoint_a suitable_a mean_n for_o its_o performance_n and_o if_o a_o office_n be_v necessary_a for_o it_o in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o private_a man_n charity_n ever_o since_o 6._o especial_o consideder_v that_o private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v insufficient_a 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o educate_v purposely_o for_o it_o but_o usual_o for_o something_o else_o 2._o because_o that_o they_o have_v other_o calling_n to_o take_v they_o up_o 3._o because_o they_o have_v no_o special_a obligation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o man_n peculiar_a work_n be_v usual_o leave_v undo_v by_o all_o ii_o the_o people_n call_n or_o consent_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n reception_n of_o his_o office_n in_o general_n nor_o for_o this_o part_n of_o his_o work_n in_o special_a but_o only_o to_o his_o pastoral_a relation_n to_o themselves_o 1._o it_o be_v so_o in_o other_o function_n that_o be_v exercise_v by_o skill_n the_o patient_n or_o people_n make_v not_o a_o man_n a_o physician_n or_o a_o lawyer_n but_o only_o choose_v what_o physician_n shall_v be_v their_o physician_n and_o what_o lawyer_n shall_v be_v their_o counsellor_n 2._o if_o the_o people_n call_n or_o consent_v be_v necessary_a it_o be_v either_o the_o infidel_n or_o the_o church_n not_o the_o infidel_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v for_o 1._o he_o be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o he_o go_v to_o they_o 2._o their_o consent_n be_v but_o a_o natural-consequent-requisite_a for_o the_o reception_n and_o success_n of_o their_o teach_v but_o not_o to_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v pre-requisite_a 3._o infidel_n can_v do_v so_o much_o towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ._n 4._o else_o christ_n will_v have_v few_o such_o minister_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v infidel_n either_o all_o or_o some_o if_o some_o why_o those_o rather_o than_o other_o or_o be_v a_o man_n make_v a_o minister_n by_o every_o infidel_n auditory_a that_o hear_v he_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o christian_a people_n that_o must_v do_v this_o much_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o general_n minister_n for_o 1._o they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n give_v for_o it_o in_o nature_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v general_o unqualify_v and_o unable_a for_o such_o a_o work_n 3._o they_o be_v not_o where_o oblige_v to_o it_o nor_o can_v fit_o leave_v their_o calling_n for_o it_o much_o less_o to_o get_v the_o ability_n necessary_a to_o judge_v 4._o which_o of_o the_o people_n have_v this_o power_n be_v it_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o church_n of_o private_a man_n or_o some_o one_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n neither_o one_o nor_o all_o can_v lay_v any_o claim_n to_o it_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n why_o this_o congregation_n rather_o than_o another_o shall_v choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n that_o this_o congregation_n choose_v a_o minister_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n iii_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n in_o general_n do_v consist_v 1._o dispositive_o in_o the_o due_a qualification_n and_o â—nablement_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n with_o opportunity_n be_v a_o providential_a part_n of_o the_o call_n 3._o and_o the_o ordainer_n be_v the_o orderly_a elector_n and_o determineâ—s_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n from_o christ._n 1._o for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o church-government_n 2._o and_o paul_n give_v this_o direction_n for_o exercise_v of_o this_o power_n to_o timothy_n which_o show_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o call_v 2_o tim._n 6._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7._o tâ—t_fw-la 1._o 5_o 6._o 2._o 2._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o act._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o and_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v in_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o ordination_n or_o rather_o a_o mission_n there_o be_v somewhat_o ordinary_a that_o it_o be_v by_o man_n in_o office_n and_o somewhat_o extraordinary_a that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o special_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o timothy_n receive_v his_o gift_n and_o office_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n these_o instance_n make_v the_o case_n the_o clear_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o govern_v power_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o competitor_n to_o lay_v a_o reasonable_a claim_n to_o it_o quest._n 19_o wherein_o consist_v the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o ordination_n and_o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v and_o be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n necessary_a in_o it_o i._o this_o be_v resolve_v on_o the_o by_o before_o 1._o ordination_n perform_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o designation_n election_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v receive_v the_o office_n 2._o the_o ministerial_a investiture_n of_o he_o in_o that_o office_n which_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a delivery_n of_o possession_n as_o a_o servant_n do_v deliver_v possession_n of_o a_o house_n by_o deliver_v he_o the_o key_n who_o have_v before_o receive_v the_o power_n or_o right_o from_o the_o owner_n 2._o the_o office_n deliver_v by_o this_o election_n and_o investiture_n be_v the_o sacred_a ministerial_a office_n in_o general_n to_o be_v after_o exercise_v according_a to_o particular_a call_n and_o opportunity_n as_o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o ordinary_a general_a teacher_n of_o those_o time_n such_o as_o barnabas_n silas_n silvanus_n timothy_n epaphroditus_n apollo_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o be_v before_o cite_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o as_o a_o man_n be_v make_v in_o general_n a_o license_v physician_n lawyer_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o ordination_n be_v ordinis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la necessary_a to_o order_v and_o therefore_o so_o far_o necessary_a as_o order_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v ordinary_o when_o the_o great_a interest_n of_o the_o substantial_a duty_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n ordered_n be_v not_o against_o it_o as_o christ_n determine_v the_o case_n of_o sabbath_n keep_v and_o not_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o separable_a mean_n so_o ordination_n be_v institute_v for_o order_n and_o order_n for_o the_o thing_n order_v and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n soul_n for_o that_o order_n therefore_o when_o 1._o the_o death_n 2._o distance_n 3._o or_o malignity_n of_o the_o ordainer_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o ordination_n these_o three_o substitute_n may_v notify_v to_o he_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v by_o he_o a_o person_n call_v to_o that_o office_n 1._o fitness_n for_o the_o work_n in_o understanding_n willingness_n and_o ability_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o soul_n 3._o opportunity_n ii_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v belong_v not_o 1._o to_o magistrate_n 2._o or_o to_o private_a man_n either_o single_a or_o as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o church_n but_o 3._o to_o the_o senior_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n
1._o and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 2._o we_o never_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o use_v the_o help_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o understand_v it_o 3._o be_v not_o those_o teacher_n once_o ignorant_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v read_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o teacher_n and_o so_o may_v other_o 4._o as_o the_o king_n for_o concord_n command_v all_o the_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v one_o grammar_n so_o god_n makee_v it_o the_o minister_n office_n to_o instruct_v people_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o question_n unworthy_a of_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o scholar_n must_v learn_v by_o their_o book_n or_o by_o their_o master_n yea_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o their_o master_n and_o not_o by_o their_o book_n or_o that_o they_o must_v never_o open_v their_o book_n but_o when_o their_o master_n be_v just_a at_o hand_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v by_o the_o vulgar_a it_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v so_o inhuman_a and_o impious_a as_o savour_v of_o gross_a enmity_n to_o scripture_n and_o to_o knowledge_n that_o be_v there_o no_o other_o it_o will_v make_v the_o lover_n of_o religion_n and_o man_n soul_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o christ_n to_o save_v his_o flock_n from_o such_o seducer_n who_o so_o jewish_o use_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n object_n but_o many_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o what_o heresy_n be_v not_o defend_v as_o 23._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1â—_n psal._n 19_o 3_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o â—_o pet._n 1._o 23._o by_o their_o authority_n answ._n 1._o and_o many_o thousand_o receive_v save_v knowledge_n and_o grace_n by_o they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a it_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o the_o sincere_a milk_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v 2._o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o true_a 1._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v abuse_v by_o every_o false_a pretender_n lawyer_n and_o corrupt_a judge_n what_o title_n so_o bad_a that_o be_v not_o defend_v in_o westminster_n hâ—ll_v sometime_o under_o pretence_n of_o law_n and_o what_o action_n so_o bad_a that_o some_o pretend_v not_o law_n for_o what_o then_o must_v the_o law_n be_v forbid_v the_o common_a people_n for_o this_o 2._o nay_o what_o be_v so_o much_o abuse_v to_o unrighteousness_n and_o sin_n as_o reason_n itself_o what_o heresy_n or_o crime_n do_v not_o man_n plead_v reason_n for_o must_v reason_n therefore_o be_v forbid_v the_o vulgar_a 3._o yea_o contrary_o this_o signify_v that_o law_n and_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v thing_n to_o be_v forbid_v man_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o nature_n and_o necessity_n have_v teach_v all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v and_o discern_v right_a from_o wrong_n good_a from_o bad_a otherwise_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n will_v not_o all_o thus_o agree_v in_o pretend_v to_o they_o and_o appeal_n to_o their_o decision_n 4._o if_o many_o man_n be_v poison_v or_o kill_v in_o eat_v or_o drink_v if_o many_o man_n eye_n sight_n be_v abuse_v to_o mislead_v they_o unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n nor_o to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n or_o wink_v and_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o a_o priest_n but_o to_o use_v both_o the_o more_o cautious_o with_o the_o best_a advise_v and_o help_v that_o we_o can_v get_v 5._o and_o do_v not_o these_o deceiver_n see_v that_o their_o reason_n plead_v as_o strong_o that_o priest_n and_o prelate_n themselves_o shall_v never_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o that_o be_v awake_a in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v priest_n and_o prelate_n who_o have_v be_v the_o leader_n of_o almost_o all_o heresy_n and_o sect_n who_o differ_v in_o their_o exposition_n and_o opinion_n and_o lead_v the_o vulgar_a into_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o priest_n and_o prelate_n who_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n destruction_n quest._n 147._o how_o far_o be_v tradition_n and_o man_n word_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v use_v or_o trust_v in_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n answ._n 1._o the_o church_n and_o minister_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o 5._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o john_n 1._o 1_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 4._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o titus_n 1._o 5._o the_o creed_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o deliver_v it_o down_o to_o other_o and_o they_o to_o we_o 2._o the_o minister_n by_o office_n be_v the_o instructer_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o lawyer_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n quest._n 148._o how_o know_v we_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocrypha_fw-la answ._n by_o these_o mean_n set_v together_o 1._o there_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o special_a venerable_a excellency_n in_o the_o book_n themselves_o which_o help_v we_o in_o the_o distinct_a reception_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o tradition_n of_o infallible_a church_n history_n tell_v we_o which_o book_n they_o be_v which_o be_v write_v by_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o book_n such_o man_n write_v who_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o infallible_a church_n history_n such_o as_o we_o have_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n and_o which_o be_v counterfeit_v be_v a_o sufficient_a notification_n and_o proof_n 3._o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n still_o in_o all_o age_n and_o christian_n atte_v the_o divinity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o bible_n especial_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v err_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o particular_a book_n it_o will_v not_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v this_o particular_a text_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o folly_n to_o doubt_v causeless_o of_o the_o part_n when_o the_o spirit_n atte_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n i_o pass_v these_o thing_n brief_o because_o i_o have_v largely_o handle_v they_o elsewhere_o quest._n 149._o be_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o may_v a_o layman_n ordinary_o do_v it_o or_o another_o officer_n answ._n 1._o in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o before_o show_v that_o a_o layman_n may_v preach_v he_o may_v also_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o which_o look_v back_o 2._o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v a_o work_n well_o beseem_v the_o ordain_v minister_n or_o pastor_n and_o a_o integral_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v off_o by_o they_o when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o 3._o when_o they_o need_v help_v the_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v minister_n authorize_v to_o help_v they_o in_o such_o work_n and_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o 4._o whether_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o layman_n may_v not_o ordinary_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o congregation_n be_v a_o case_n that_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o determine_v be_v loath_a to_o suppose_v such_o a_o necessity_n but_o if_o the_o minister_n can_v and_o there_o be_v no_o deacon_n i_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o layman_n to_o do_v it_o under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o pastor_n i_o live_v sometime_o under_o a_o old_a minister_n of_o about_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n who_o never_o preach_v himself_o who_o eye_n sight_n fail_v he_o and_o have_v not_o maintenance_n to_o keep_v a_o assistant_n he_o do_v by_o memory_n say_v the_o common-prayer_n himself_o and_o get_v a_o tailor_n one_o year_n and_o a_o thresher_n or_o poor_a day-labourer_n another_o year_n to_o read_v all_o the_o scripture_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o better_o than_o nothing_o i_o leave_v to_o consideration_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v common_o agree_v on_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v and_o hear_v a_o layman_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o some_o good_a book_n
than_o to_o have_v no_o public_a help_n and_o worship_n quest._n 150._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o any_o good_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o homily_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v they_o as_o god_n word_n or_o to_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o a_o addition_n to_o god_n word_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v they_o scandalous_o in_o a_o title_n and_o manner_n tend_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n or_o without_o a_o sufficient_a distinguish_n of_o they_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o judith_n tobit_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o fabulous_a false_a and_o bad_a as_o our_o protestant_a writer_n reignoldus_fw-la amesius_n whitaker_n chamier_n and_o abundance_n more_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a ordinary_o to_o read_v they_o in_o that_o honourable_a way_n as_o chapter_n call_v lesson_n be_v usual_o read_v in_o the_o assembly_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o read_v heretical_a fabulous_a or_o erroneous_a book_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v public_o apocryphal_a and_o humane_a write_n homily_n or_o edify_a sermon_n on_o these_o condition_n follow_v 1._o so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v indeed_o sound_a doctrine_n holy_a and_o fit_v to_o the_o people_n edification_n 2._o so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v not_o read_v scandalous_o without_o sufficient_a difference_v they_o from_o god_n book_n 3._o so_o they_o be_v not_o read_v to_o exclude_v or_o hinder_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o necessary_a church-duty_n 4._o so_o they_o be_v not_o read_v to_o keep_v up_o a_o ignorant_a lazy_a ministry_n that_o can_v or_o will_v do_v no_o better_o nor_o to_o exercise_v the_o minister_n sloth_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o preach_v 5._o and_o special_o if_o authority_n command_v it_o and_o the_o church_n agreement_n require_v it_o as_o a_o signification_n what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v which_o they_o profess_v 6._o or_o if_o the_o church_n necessity_n require_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n or_o no_o one_o that_o can_v do_v so_o much_o to_o their_o edification_n any_o other_o way_n 7._o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o catechism_n be_v confess_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n by_o almost_o all_o quest._n 151._o may_v church_n assembly_n be_v hold_v where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o what_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v so_o perform_v by_o layman_n as_o among_o infidel_n or_o papist_n where_o persecution_n have_v kill_v imprison_v or_o expel_v the_o minister_n answ._n 1._o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o have_v no_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o church_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o society_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o church_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v only_o a_o community_n or_o association_n of_o private_a christian_n for_o mutual_a help_n in_o holy_a thing_n 2._o such_o a_o assembly_n ought_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o at_o other_o fit_a time_n to_o meet_v together_o for_o mutual_a help_n and_o the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n as_o they_o may_v rather_o than_o not_o to_o meet_v at_o all_o 3._o in_o those_o meeting_n they_o may_v do_v all_o that_o follow_v 1._o they_o may_v pray_v together_o a_o layman_n be_v ☞_o ☞_o the_o speaker_n 2._o they_o may_v sing_v psalm_n 3._o they_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n 4._o they_o may_v read_v some_o holy_a edify_a write_n of_o divine_n or_o repeat_v some_o minister_n sermon_n 4._o some_o that_o be_v able_a may_v speak_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o master_n may_v do_v in_o his_o family_n or_o neighbour_n to_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o each_o other_o as_o be_v open_v before_o 5._o and_o some_o such_o may_v catechise_v the_o young_a and_o more_o ignorant_a 6._o they_o may_v by_o mutual_a conference_n open_v their_o case_n to_o each_o other_o and_o communicate_v what_o knowledge_n or_o experience_n they_o have_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o each_o other_o edification_n 7._o they_o may_v make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n covenant_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o this_o be_v better_a than_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o 1._o none_o of_o they_o may_v do_v any_o of_o this_o as_o a_o pastor_n ruler_n priest_n or_o office-teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o nor_o may_v they_o baptise_v 3._o nor_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o nor_o excommunicate_a by_o sentence_n but_o only_o executive_o agree_v to_o avoid_v the_o notorious_o impenitent_a 5._o nor_o absolve_v ministerial_o or_o as_o by_o authority_n nor_o exercise_v any_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v of_o government_n 6._o and_o they_o must_v do_v their_o best_a to_o get_v a_o pastor_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v able_a quest._n 152._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o subscribe_v or_o profess_v full_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o any_o religious_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n see_v all_o be_v fallible_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o profess_v or_o subscribe_v that_o any_o book_n be_v true_a or_o better_a than_o it_o be_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o any_o that_o be_v faulty_a or_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v total_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v or_o say_v or_o impeccable_a in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v 2._o because_o all_o man_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o be_v we_o in_o judge_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v of_o any_o large_a and_o dubious_a book_n in_o which_o we_o know_v no_o fault_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o they_o we_o be_v uncertain_a and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o best_a man_n even_o in_o their_o best_a writing_n prayer_n or_o work_n to_o be_v faulty_a as_o the_o consequent_a or_o effect_n of_o our_o common_a culpable_a imperfection_n but_o we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o know_v no_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o it_o if_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o profess_v or_o subscribe_v our_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o any_o humane_a write_n which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o goodness_n as_o if_o church-confession_n that_o be_v find_v be_v offer_v we_o for_o our_o consent_n we_o may_v say_v or_o subscribe_v i_o hold_v all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o book_n to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o by_o so_o do_v i_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o author_n but_o only_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o write_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o can_v err_v or_o that_o he_o never_o err_v but_o that_o he_o err_v not_o in_o this_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v quest._n 153._o may_v we_o lawful_o swear_v obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a either_o to_o usurper_n or_o to_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o impose_v such_o oath_n i_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v many_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o under_o persecution_n or_o in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n do_v ever_o know_v of_o any_o such_o practice_n as_o the_o people_n or_o the_o presbyter_n swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o when_o it_o come_v up_o the_o magistracy_n prince_n and_o emperor_n fall_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n grow_v to_o what_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n call_v a_o church_n and_o far_o shall_v i_o be_v from_o desire_v such_o oath_n to_o be_v impose_v 2._o but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o take_v such_o oath_n and_o not_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o i_o say_v that_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o usurper_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o a_o acknowledge_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v not_o for_o we_o can_v swear_v no_o further_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n himself_o but_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a and_o to_o do_v so_o by_o a_o usurper_n be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o king_n and_o unto_o christ._n 2._o but_o if_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v command_v we_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o subordinate_a civil_a usurper_n he_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o receive_v authority_n and_o it_o become_v our_o duty_n and_o if_o he_o that_o
be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a usurper_n quoad_fw-la personam_fw-la that_o have_v no_o true_a call_n to_o a_o lawful_a office_n shall_v after_o have_v a_o call_v or_o if_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o which_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o consent_v and_o call_v he_o than_o the_o impediment_n from_o his_o usurpation_n be_v remove_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a though_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n command_v we_o to_o swear_v obedience_n even_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la to_o such_o a_o usurper_n who_o office_n itself_o be_v unlawful_a or_o forbid_v by_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n no_o protestant_a think_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n nor_o do_v any_o that_o take_v lay-elders_a to_o be_v a_o unlawful_a office_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o as_o such_o 4._o if_o one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o unlawful_a ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v also_o at_o once_o in_o another_o that_o be_v lawful_a we_o may_v swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lawful_a office_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o italy_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o to_o a_o cardinal_n as_o richelieu_n mazarine_n ximenes_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o king_n minister_n exercise_v a_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o so_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o tenant_n where_o law_n and_o custom_n require_v it_o to_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o a_o lay_v elder_a as_o his_o landlord_n or_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o so_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n who_o think_v the_o english_a prelacy_n a_o unlawful_a office_n yet_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o law_n and_o that_o we_o swear_v to_o they_o not_o as_o officer_n claim_v a_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n but_o as_o ordinary_n or_o officer_n make_v by_o the_o king_n to_o exercise_v so_o much_o of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n under_o he_o as_o he_o can_v delegate_v according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n in_o which_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n bishop_n or_o spiritual_a key-bearer_n or_o ruler_n but_o the_o supreme_a civil_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o determine_v all_o thing_n extrinsic_a to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o so_o of_o the_o coercive_a government_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o subject_n and_o if_o prelacy_n be_v prove_v never_o so_o unlawful_a no_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o king_n command_v we_o may_v swear_v or_o perform_v formal_a obedience_n to_o a_o prelate_n as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n officer_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n judgement_n in_o this_o read_v bradshaw_n against_o can_n etc._n etc._n 5._o but_o in_o such_o a_o case_n no_o oath_n to_o inferior_n be_v lawful_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o at_o least_o against_o his_o will_n 6._o though_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o the_o flock_n to_o obey_v every_o presbyter_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v make_v all_o the_o people_n swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o all_o wise_a and_o conscionable_a christian_n shall_v dissent_v from_o the_o introduction_n of_o such_o a_o custom_n and_o deny_v such_o oath_n as_o far_o as_o lawful_o they_o may_v that_o be_v 1._o if_o the_o king_n be_v against_o it_o we_o must_v refuse_v it_o 2._o if_o he_o be_v neutral_a or_o mere_o passive_a in_o it_o we_o must_v refuse_v unless_o some_o apparent_a necessity_n for_o the_o church_n good_a require_v it_o 1._o because_o it_o favour_v of_o pride_n in_o such_o presbyter_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_o without_o any_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n that_o they_o exact_v such_o oath_n but_o 5._o mat._n 22._o 4_o 10._o luke_n 22._o 27_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 35._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o great_a humility_n lowliness_n and_o condescension_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v his_o minister_n who_o must_v be_v great_a by_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o 4._o and_o it_o tend_v to_o corrupt_v the_o clergy_n for_o the_o future_a 5._o and_o such_o new_a imposition_n give_v just_a reason_n to_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o people_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v aspire_v after_o some_o inordinate_a exaltation_n or_o have_v some_o ill_a project_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o themselves_o 7._o but_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o their_o own_o ambition_n which_o impose_v it_o but_o either_o the_o king_n and_o law_n command_v it_o or_o necessity_n require_v it_o for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o lawful_a presbyter_n or_o bishop_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o ☜_o ☜_o duty_n to_o obey_v they_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v we_o by_o christ_n to_o promise_v or_o swear_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n even_o when_o they_o may_v sin_v in_o demand_v such_o a_o oath_n 8._o if_o a_o office_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o essential_a part_n and_o yet_o have_v unlawful_a integral_n or_o adjunct_n or_o be_v abuse_v in_o exercise_n it_o will_v not_o by_o such_o addition_n or_o abuse_n be_v make_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o officer_n as_o such_o 9_o if_o one_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n will_v make_v another_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o without_o authority_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o of_o the_o usurper_n before_o mention_v quest._n 154._o must_v all_o our_o preach_n be_v upon_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o in_o many_o case_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o preach_v without_o a_o text_n to_o make_v sacred_a oration_n 3._o actâ—_n 2_o &_o 3._o like_o greg._n nazianzenes_n and_o homily_n like_o macarius_n ephrem_fw-la syrus_n and_o many_o other_o ancients_n and_o like_o our_o own_o church-homily_n 2._o but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a way_n to_o preach_v upon_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v our_o 18._o luke_n 4._o 18._o very_a office_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n bring_v a_o new_a word_n or_o message_n from_o god_n but_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o keep_v interpret_v and_o teach_v the_o law_n already_o receive_v and_o we_o be_v not_o 7._o mal._n 2._o 7._o successor_n of_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n but_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v teacher_n of_o god_n receive_v word_n and_o this_o practice_n will_v help_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v our_o office_n 2._o and_o it_o will_v preserve_v the_o due_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o contrary_a practice_n may_v diminish_v quest._n 155._o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n abrogate_a and_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n out_o of_o date_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v read_v public_o and_o preach_v on_o answ._n 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n be_v cease_v cessante_fw-la subditorum_fw-la capacitate_v as_o a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n and_o so_o be_v the_o positive_a law_n proper_a to_o adam_n in_o that_o state_n and_o to_o many_o particular_a person_n since_o 2._o the_o covenant_n mix_v of_o grace_n and_o work_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o the_o jewish_a law_n as_o such_o be_v never_o make_v to_o we_o or_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v cease_v by_o the_o come_n and_o perfect_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o prophecy_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o adam_n abraham_n and_o other_o of_o his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v all_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o not_o useful_a to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o their_o first_o make_v and_o the_o many_o prophecy_n of_o particular_a thing_n and_o person_n past_a and_o go_v be_v accomplish_v 4._o but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v still_o christ_n law_n and_o that_o law_n be_v much_o expound_v to_o we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o god_n once_o for_o another_o use_n do_v say_v this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n as_o a_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v still_o the_o same_o 5._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o noah_n for_o all_o mankind_n be_v still_o in_o force_n as_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o main_a condition_n that_o be_v as_o to_o pardon_v give_v by_o it_o
rend_v we_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v some_o potent_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o only_o rend_v we_o but_o the_o church_n itself_o if_o he_o be_v so_o provoke_v reprove_v he_o then_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n 3._o particular_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o passion_n or_o drink_v usual_o it_o be_v no_o season_n to_o reprove_v he_o 4._o nor_o when_o you_o be_v among_o other_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o fault_n or_o the_o reproof_n or_o who_o presence_n will_v shame_v he_o and_o offend_v he_o except_o it_o be_v only_o the_o shame_n of_o a_o incorrigible_a or_o malicious_a sinner_n which_o you_o intend_v 5._o nor_o when_o you_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o fact_n which_o you_o will_v reprove_v or_o uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n 6._o or_o when_o you_o have_v no_o witness_n of_o it_o though_o you_o be_v private_o certain_a with_o some_o that_o will_v take_v advantage_n against_o you_o as_o slanderer_n a_o reproof_n may_v be_v omit_v 7._o and_o when_o the_o offender_n be_v so_o much_o your_o superior_n that_o you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v no_o better_a success_n than_o to_o be_v account_v arrogant_a a_o groan_n or_o tear_n be_v then_o the_o best_a reproof_n 8._o when_o you_o be_v so_o utter_o unable_a to_o manage_v a_o reproof_n that_o imprudence_n or_o want_n of_o convince_a reason_n be_v like_a to_o make_v it_o a_o mean_n of_o great_a hurt_n than_o good_a 9_o when_o you_o foresee_v a_o more_o advantageous_a season_n if_o you_o delay_v 10._o when_o another_o may_v be_v procure_v to_o do_v it_o with_o much_o more_o advantage_n which_o your_o do_v it_o may_v rather_o hinder_v in_o all_o these_o case_n that_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n which_o at_o another_o time_n may_v be_v a_o duty_n §_o 18._o but_o still_o remember_v 1._o that_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o slothfulness_n be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v such_o reason_n false_o upon_o some_o sleight_n conjecture_n to_o put_v by_o a_o duty_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n must_v account_v another_o 36._o gen._n 20._o 36._o a_o dog_n or_o swine_n to_o excuse_v he_o from_o this_o duty_n without_o cogent_a evidence_n and_o it_o be_v not_o every_o wrangle_a opposition_n nor_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n which_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o give_v a_o man_n up_o as_o remediless_a 26._o job_n 31._o 13._o heb._n 13._o 22._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 13._o 2_o tâ—m_fw-la 2._o 25_o 26._o and_o speak_v to_o he_o no_o more_o but_o only_o such_o 1._o as_o show_v a_o heart_n utter_o obdurate_a after_o long_a mean_n 2._o or_o will_v procure_v more_o suffer_v to_o the_o reprover_n than_o good_a to_o the_o offender_n 3._o that_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v ordinary_o a_o duty_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o omission_n must_v be_v clear_a and_o sure_a before_o they_o will_v excuse_v we_o §_o 19_o quest._n must_v we_o reprove_v infidel_n or_o heathen_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o answ._n not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o which_o be_v mean_v 1._o deut._n 22._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 5._o but_o we_o must_v reprove_v they_o 1._o in_o common_a compassion_n to_o their_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n send_v for_o but_o to_o call_v all_o man_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n against_o their_o word_n or_o ill_a example_n chap._n xvii_o direction_n for_o keep_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n §_o 1._o peace_n be_v so_o amiable_a to_o nature_n itself_o that_o the_o great_a destroyer_n of_o it_o do_v commend_v it_o and_o those_o person_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o world_n can_v enjoy_v it_o will_v yet_o speak_v well_o of_o it_o and_o exclaim_v against_o other_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o peace_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n but_o their_o own_o sufficient_a to_o make_v their_o adversary_n odious_a as_o they_o desire_v salvation_n so_o do_v the_o ungodly_a desire_n peace_n which_o be_v with_o a_o double_a error_n one_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o another_o about_o the_o condition_n and_o other_o mean_n by_o peace_n they_o mean_v the_o quiet_a undisturbed_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o honour_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o lust_n and_o will_v without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o they_o will_v have_v it_o be_v the_o compliance_n of_o all_o other_o with_o their_o opinion_n and_o will_n and_o humble_a submission_n to_o their_o domination_n passion_n or_o desire_n but_o peace_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o otherwise_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v peace_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o delightful_a effect_n of_o its_o internal_a harmony_n as_o peace_n in_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o its_o pleasant_a health_n in_o the_o natural_a position_n state_n action_n and_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o part_n the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n and_o peace_n in_o family_n neighbourhood_n church_n kingdom_n or_o other_o society_n be_v the_o quietness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o order_n and_o harmony_n and_o must_v be_v attain_v and_o preserve_v by_o these_o follow_a mean_n §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o get_v your_o own_o heart_n into_o a_o humble_a frame_n and_o abhor_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o pride_n and_o 1._o direct_v 1._o self_n exalt_v a_o humble_a man_n have_v no_o high_a expectation_n from_o another_o and_o therefore_o be_v easy_o please_v or_o quiet_v he_o can_v bow_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o pride_n and_o violence_n of_o other_o as_o the_o willow_n to_o the_o impetuous_a wind_n his_o language_n will_v be_v submissive_a his_o patience_n great_a he_o be_v content_a that_o other_o go_v before_o he_o he_o be_v not_o offend_v that_o another_o be_v prefer_v a_o low_a mind_n be_v please_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n but_o pride_n be_v the_o gunpowder_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o family_n the_o church_n and_o state_n it_o make_v man_n ambitious_a and_o set_v they_o on_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a a_o proud_a man_n opinion_n must_v always_o go_v for_o truth_n and_o his_o will_n must_v be_v a_o law_n to_o other_o and_o to_o be_v slight_v or_o cross_v seem_v to_o he_o a_o unsufferable_a wrong_n and_o he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a compliance_n or_o a_o excellent_a artificer_n in_o man-pleasing_a and_o flâ—ttery_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o a_o injurious_a undervaluer_n of_o he_o he_o that_o overvalu_v himself_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o of_o all_o that_o do_v not_o also_o overvalue_v he_o if_o you_o forgetful_o go_v before_o he_o or_o overlook_v he_o or_o neglect_v a_o compliment_n or_o deny_v he_o something_o which_o he_o expect_v or_o speak_v not_o honourable_o of_o he_o much_o more_o if_o you_o reprove_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n you_o have_v put_v fire_n to_o the_o gunpowder_n you_o have_v break_v his_o peace_n and_o he_o will_v break_v you_o if_o he_o can_v pride_n break_v the_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o apostate_n angel_n but_o nothing_o unpeaceable_a must_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o by_o self-exâ—lting_a they_o descend_v into_o darkness_n and_o christ_n by_o self-humbling_a ascend_v unto_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a difficulty_n to_o live_v peaceable_o in_o family_n church_n or_o any_o society_n with_o any_o one_o that_o be_v very_a proud_a they_o expect_v so_o much_o of_o you_o that_o you_o can_v never_o answer_v all_o their_o expectation_n but_o will_v displease_v they_o by_o your_o omission_n though_o you_o never_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o displease_v they_o what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o lust_n of_o pride_n which_o cause_v most_o of_o the_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o pride_n of_o two_o or_o three_o man_n must_v cost_v many_o thousand_o of_o their_o subject_n the_o loss_n of_o their_o peace_n estate_n and_o life_n delirant_fw-la reges_fw-la plectuntur_fw-la achivi_fw-la what_o be_v the_o conquest_n of_o those_o emperor_n alexander_n caesar_n tamerlane_n machumet_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o pernicious_a effect_n of_o their_o infamous_a pride_n which_o like_o gunpowder_n take_v fire_n in_o their_o breast_n do_v blow_v up_o so_o many_o city_n and_o kingdom_n and_o call_v their_o villainy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o valour_n and_o their_o murder_n and_o robbery_n by_o the_o name_n of_o war._n if_o one_o man_n pride_n do_v swell_v so_o big_a that_o his_o own_o kingdom_n can_v contain_v it_o the_o peace_n of_o as_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o can_v conquer_v be_v take_v to_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n to_o this_o infernal_a vice_n the_o life_n of_o thousand_o both_o subject_n and_o neighbour_n call_v enemy_n by_o this_o malignant_a spirit_n must_v be_v cast_v